The Missionary Review of the World — July 1907

AND VISITORS AT THE GREAT CENTENNIAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE AT SHANGHAI

of the World VOL. xxx. Noo 7 JULY, I907 VOL. xx. NO.7 Oid Series New ,Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE FERMENT IN INDIA ency-these are sufficient motives to Recent telegrams from Calcutta, La- explain the existing uprising; and, if hore, Bombay, Rawal Pindi, and other parts of India, indicated an agitation we mistake not, there will be more that was plainly spreading and assum- ing alarming proportions. Preachers of trouble rather than less unless some seditien were bold, and in some parts the resentment of the Hindus to the efficient remedy is speedily found. government's partition scheme was fanning the fires of discontent; the Forcible suppression and repression natives were conspiring to embarrass British commerce and trade, and place will not do-it does not last and rather British goods under the ban. In other parts the increase of the land tax, at leaves matters worse in the end. In- Lahore the punishment of two native journalists for libel against certain dia is a world in itself and has all the Britishers and others, contributed fuel to the flame. elements of a volcanic outbreak gath- Probably the causes of unrest lie ered in its own bosom. England has deeper than these occasions. The rapid strides of Japan, the reforms and new taken strong measures to repress the attitude of China, and the new regime in Persia, with the general upheaval outbreaks. Ringleaders have beer arof the whole Orient, now awaking from the sleep of ages, may sufficiently rested and imprisoned without trialaccount fer the disturbances of Hindu society. Like a powerful steed that and this has rather fanned the flame. begiEs to know his own power to be greater than that of his rider or Religious hostility is exhibited, tho driver, India begins to take the bit between the teeth and show impatience fairness compels the admission that of the rein. Racial antagonism, religious differences, invasion of super- this is not the bottom cause of the outstitious notions and customs, resentment under real or fancied wrongs, the break. The Moslem element not only conceit of conscious but latent power, jealousy of foreig-n political ascnd- remains loyal but has made protests.

But the same spirit that is now crying Africa for the Africans is crying In- dia for the Indians. .

The Board of Foreign Missions of the L nited Presbyterian Church re- ceived a cablegram from Rawal Pindi to the effect that the excitement was'

abating on lfay 15th, but that the mission there was attacked on May 3 and the property was seriously dam- aged.

THE OPPORTUNITY IN RUSSIA In spite of the state of unrest in Russia, there was never before such an opportunity for preaching the Gos- pel there as is now presented. Rev. A. W. Clarke of Prague writes that

the American Board has already sent EVENTS IN NORWAY wQrkers into Russia, and that if they had funds, they could organize a great The "Lunde" revival, previously forward movement. There are now mentioned in these pages, has been foltwo Congregational churches in Rus- lowed by another awakening in Chrissia that are treated in a friendly way tiania that is attracting wide attention by the government. The two preach- and drawing curious observers from ers' support must be begged by the far and near. It is claimed that it is senior missionary at Prague. A com- accompanied by a genuine gift of bination society, half Young Men's tongues; at all events, all Scandinavia Christian Association and half Chris- is deeply stirred, and ministers and tian Endeavor, is in a large city of laymen, not only from extremes of Russia and the statutes are approved Norway and Sweden, but Finland and by the government. One Congrega- Denmark flock to Christiania to wittional preacher in Russia is publishing ness the strange phenomena. an important monthly paper that is well-nigh self-supporting. An English Methodist, Rev. T. B. Barratt, who was some years since set The Scripture Gift Mission of Eng- apart for central mission work, reland also is seeking to enter the open turned to Norway from a visit to the door by raising funds to print editions 'United States where he had been, in each of the five languages spoken raising funds for a great institutional in RussIa. central mission hall. At the first meet- ing a new power seemed to be at work. One who knows Russia well writes: There were strange, if not abnormal "All over the land, in towns and vil- developments. Some people passed lages, there are God-fearing men and into an ecstasy; some who were .natuwomen, stuclents and peasants, who rally retiring seemed impelled to speak meet in cottages and halls to sing spir- and endued with power; others began itual and soul-stirring hymns, and to to speak with strange tongues. pray with signs of cleep feeling and emotion. I have seen all this myseI£- There are certainly many marks of in Odessa, in Tauria, in Kharof, in genuineness, tho we can not see what lIoscow, amI in St. Petersburg. Dur- special good can come from even ing the many years of my life and the gift of tongues apart from interwork I have never seen anything like pretation as we have shown in a leadit, either in the eastern or western ing article, But it is at least a good hemispheres. " sign that multitudes are being saved; that old quarrels have been reconciled Another who has resided in Russia and often with no little self-denying many years, and knows it equally well, effort; that old debts have been paid, says: "The people are longing every- even when outlawed by lapse of time; where for a fuller and clearer knowl- and that misdemeanors and crimes edge of God's Word. The govern- have been canfest, even in court, after ment seems to realize that the great long concealment and immunity from hope for the nation is the Gospel of punishment. Moreover it is said that Christ, and is giving such opportunities the Word of God has never becn so for the spread of God's Word as it much to the front, all testimonies cirhas not for many centuries." cling about some passage of Scripture;

SIG:JS OF THE

that the one great theme is a crucified doctrine; they proclaim a gospel which and risen Christ, ane! prayer is devout is very much like our own. anu abundant. There is a singular lack of "sensationalism"; ane! when (J) A new translation of the Bible, the strange tongues are intelligible, by a priest now deceased, Abbe Cramtheir most frequent purport is a call pon, has lately appeared. It is the first to prepare to meet the Bridegroom. Roman Catholic version made on the For months this has gone on and, while original Greek and Hebrew; hitherto all such phenomena should, we think, the Vulgate has been the only text be very carefully and very prayerfully from which Roman Catholic versions tested, lest we be fanning and feeding were made. This version is pure and "a false fire," on the other hand there beautiful; many Protestant scho.1ars should be perfect openness of mind have praised it highly. It has blemand canclor, and extreme sensitiveness ishes, of course, but it is a matter of to all the spirits' real movements and great joy that 35,000 copies have been operations. There seems to be, just sold in a few tI}onths at eight francs now, a very special call to prayer. ($1.60) a copy.

ENCOURAGING SIGNS IN FRANCE GLAD TIDINGS FROM BORNEO Rev. R. Saillens writes from Paris More than seventy years ago, in to the Baptist Missiollary }'vlaga:::il!e 1835, the missionaries of the Rhenish that there are encouraging signs of a Society commenced the preaching of Roman Catholic awakening in France the Gospel among the heathen of the. and names these three: island of Borneo. In spite of faithful, prayerful labors comparatively little ( I) One hundred and sixty parishes fruit appeared and only from twenty have formed themselves into associa- to forty heathen were annually baptions cultuelles in spite of the bishops, tized by the twelve missionaries emand priests have been found to offi- ployed in nine main and seventeen outciate in them; of course these have stations. l7pon Sumatra, the neighborbeen, or will soon be, excommunicated ing island, thousands profest Christ in as schismatics. They have formed a public baptism, but the natives of Bornew denomination-L'Eglise Catho- neo remained indifferent to the offer lique Frallcais(', "The French Catholic of salvation. Thus the laborers of the Church"-and they are about to ap- Rhenish Missionary Society thought point one or more bishops, thus sever- that Borneo was the, most difficult and ing themselves from Rome. sterile of the many fields of labor oc- cupied by them. N ow all is changed. (2) A Young Men's League-called Glad tidings of spiritual awakenings in Le Sillon, "The Furrough"-under the the various stations upon Borneo folenergetic management of its founder, low each other in quick succession. Marc Sangnier, is agitating the coun- Deep in the interior of the island, on tryon the necessity of building up our the upper Kahajan and Miri rivers, democracy on the Christian principle. ninety-three heathen have been bap- Tho Roman Catholic in name, and tized during the past year and a great very carefully steering so as to avoid spiritual awakening has taken place. excommunication, the members of the The Dyaks, hitherto indifferent and Silloll speak very little on Catholic

even cold, desire to learn all abuut (twelve years later) there is a Chris- Christ, and the Rhenish Socic:ty has tian constituency of 100,000 people. opened a new station in Tevah. .:at! ve More and more it looks as tho Korea Christians are paying all the ex?ense~ was to be the banner country for the ccnn::cted with this forward move- speed and thoronghn:::ss with which the ment, and among the catechumens conquests of the Gospel are made. The is the chief of Tewah. Defore this, he country is not large, having an area used to answer invitations to believe ill of only 85,0::0 square miles, and the Christ vith the words, "Vater rUlls population is but some 15,000,000. dowll hill," signifying that he would be But the type of r;et)' thus far exhibready to believe after the people on ited is pheno:llenally fine. the upper .Miri had been converted. Now he is one of the most zealous Dr. vV. H. Forsythe reports that students of the Bible. Damang Murai, while five years ago it was difficult to the powerful and warlike chief of the gather an audience of one hundred at upper Kahajan district, has asked for the Syen Chun church, now there is instruction preparatory to baptism. In a membership of 1,435. The work in Hurung Bunut six men asked for bap- the district has grown in one year from tism, the women having decided to ten circles to thirteen, from sixty still wait. These men were publicly groups to seventy-eight; .from 6,507 baptized, and the baptism exerted a Christians to II,943 or 5.436 convergreat influence. The evening of the sions during the twelve months-an clay of baptism the chief, hitherto in- average of four hundred and fiftydifferent to Djalam Sla111at (the way three per month. One missionary bapof peace), asked to be baptized, and tized last year 1,027 adults and remore than twenty per-sons are receiv- ceived 2,000 catechumens. He has uning instruction together with him. The der his care forty-five boys' schools pupils of the missionary schools are with 919 pupils. The offerings of the begging their parents to come to the native church for all purposes last year missionaries and to be instructed, and vere I9,84246 yen, ($9,921.23). In wherever the missionaries come into the ,eight divisions in Dible Study contact with the heathen natives, they classes, I, 140 111en were enrolled and are asked questions concerning the of the fifty theological students at Pyresurrection of the dead and other eng Yang, fourteen came from Syen spiritual things. It seems as if one of Chun. In this one district eighteen the native evangelists was right when new churches have been built and he said, "The heathen are suspicion:; twenty-seven old ones enlarged during in regard to the ways of the father the year. There a~e now seventy and are searching for better things." church bnilclings in the province, all We know, however, it is God's work. except two erected by the Koreans. The Christians of Syen Chun district MARVELS CONTINUE IN KOREA pledged 8,000 days for special definite evangelistic effort last spring. The first Protestant missionaries went to Korea in 1882. There were There are also fifty-six day schools on.e hundred and twenty converts at with I,II9 pupils, receiving not one the end of twelve years, and to-day dollar foreign money. There is not a native preacher or evangelist on for-

1<)07 J SIGNS OF THE

eign salary, tho three receive a small THE REVOLT IN CHINA portion of salary from foreign funds. For every American dollar invested in Cable dispatches from Swatow on the station $8.01 have been given by .:'.Iay 27 reported a rebellion in the the Koreans. :iay God be praised! C-Ping district of the Chin-chu Pre- fecture. The civil and military offi- ADVANCE IN CHINA cials at 1[ong-Kong were assassinated and their yamens burned. The local The Chinese Board of Education revolutionists were joined by natives recently sent a commission of five men of the neighboring provinces, concento visit the University of Shansi, which trated for their attack on the officials is under Doctor Richard's care. Their 'ithout being molested by the popureport is quite eulogistic, and as a re- lace. The military commander at sult the government has sent Doctur Swatow mustered the station guards Richard an extra decoration, that of and went to the scene of the outbreak. the Double Dragon. I t is also reported that rioters de- Rev. Dr. MacGillivray is putting an stroyed the German mission station at important work through the press in Lien-Chow, near Pak-Hoi. The mis- English-a history of all the missions sionaries escaped injury. in China. The statistics show a great increase in the membership of the Chin-C1m, Y here the riots occurred, Protestant Church and attendance at is a mantnne district of China, comschools since 1902. prizing parts of the Provinces of Kwang-Tung and Fo-Kien, on the In 1902 Protestant Communicants southeast coast. It is inhabited by a numbered I 13,oyo; in 1906, 178,000. hardy and industrious people, who fur- nish the majority of the men who form In 1902 pupils and stuclents of pri- the crews of the Chinese Imperial and mary and advanced schools numbered Commercial ::avies. 49,000; in I906, 57,000. This is not an anti-foreign but an Doctor Richarcl is bringing out a anti-clynastic outbreak, and reveals the book on "Conversion by the 11illion in feeling' of the populace, aroused China." Another book is also in the against the government on account of press, "The Awakening of Faith," some of the recent edicts. Later distreating of the new Buddhism, and one patches report that the riots have been of the Princes of Siam, educated at quel1ed and orcler restored. Harrow, England, has offered to write an introduction. The Chinese CHINESE FAMINE PASSED Government has appointed Chang Chih-tung to draw up regulations for The famine in China has been the Christian missions, and Doctor broken by the ripening of new crops, Richard has prepared a book on the but the suffering of those who have "Essence of Christianity," with the been reduced to direst poverty will view of explaining to the mandarins, continue for many a day. students, and leading men generally "hat incalculable benefits God would The American National Reel Cross bestow on them if only they would fol- receiverl in money contributions relief low Jesus Christ and learn of Him. since the work was begun on Decem- This will be distributed widely. ber 24 last, $320,000, and has received, besides, a large quantity of seed wheat

and flour. The Christian Herald of ner the dangers with which Protestant New York, collected $250,000 of the missions in Madagascar are threatamount, and sent a shipload of grain ened on account of the unjust edicts and flour to the sufferers. The relief of the governor-general and cites conhas been applied principally through crete examples of glaring injustice. the Shanghai Central Relief Commit- Of these we would quote just two. Adtee, composed of foreign consuls, dresses can not be delivered and even prominent merchants, and Chinese prayer can not be offered at a public gentry, and the missionary relief com- funeral without special permission mittee of Chin-Kiang. The transport from the government. "gain, a man Bllford, with a cargo of supplies val- may hold family worship for his wife ued at over $100,000, provided by The and children, but if a neighbor or a Christiall Herald, was due to arrive at stranger enters and he continues the Chin-Kiang on May 26. The season worship, he breaks the law by holding is at hand when the new crops will be a public service. available for food. The governor-general is, at least, These measures of relief provided a peculiar man. One day he apby Americans have proved of vast ben- proached the new church of a Norweefit and have doubtless prevented thou- gian missionary station. The aged sands of deaths and untold suffering. missionary politely invited him to en- ter, but the official answered, "I never DIFFICULT PROGRESS IN MADA- enter a house where divine services GASCAR are wont to be held." How can the missionaries expect justice from such It is refreshing to hear that the a man? French Governor-General of Madagascar can not hinder the onward SUNDAY-SCHOOL PROGRESS IN MISmarch of the Gospel, much as he de- SION LANDS sires to do it. News of renewed revival in several stations has come. The An encouraging sign of the times is public services are well attended and the emphasis placed on better methnumbers of inquirers after the way of ods of Bible instruction in Snndaysalvation approach the missionaries. schools. In India the work is well ad- Thus the laborers are encouraged by vanced and Rev. Richard Burgess, of the Lord in their difficult work. the Indian Lnion, '.Yent to the Shang- hai Conference 111 order to help The Paris Missionary Society, in the in the starting of this movement in name of all Protestant missionary so- China. There are said to be 133,000,- cieties at work in IVladagascar (the 000 children under fifteen years of age L.M.S., the S.P.G., the English in China, of whom only one in every [<riends, the ~orwegian Missionary 64,000 attends a Sunday-school at Society, and the ;"orwegian Lutheran present. Mr. Frank L. Brown, of Church in America), has sent a com- New York, is also just returning from plaint to the French Secretary of the an important mission to Japan and the Colonies and has published a treatise Philippines, where he has been succoncerning the difficulties in Madagas- cessful in giving a decided impetus to car (La Question scolaire etreligieuse this branch of Christian work.

a Madagascar) at the request of the secretary. It depicts in striking- man-

SPEAKING WITH TONGUES"

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON During the last few years, at sun- (3) It is therefore comparatively dry centers, notably Los Angeles, Cal- undesirable and unserviceable:. It is ifornia, parts of India and China, Swe- mentioned last among all the spiritden and Wales, have recurred unusual, gifts and manifestations, and, in the and to some extent abnormal, mani- enumeration, 111 chapter xii. 7- 10, festations, similar in character; sup- seven other gifts outrank it. posed by some, and claimed by others, to be due to a supernatural gift of (4) It is dependent for all real spea!?ing with tongues. Hasty infer- value upon the companion gift of inences and conclusions in such a case terpretation of tongues, with which it are unwise, and may be disastrous, is coupled in the previous category and the whole matter should be calmly, (xii. 10). In fact only snch interprejudiciously, and judicially weighed. tation can lift it to the level of that which is "good to. the use of edifying The Word of God supplies the basis that it may minister grace unto the of all clear and spiritual judgment, in hearers" (Eph. iv. 29). Apart from one exhaustive passage-I Cor. xiv- ~uch interpretation, it is without profit, the entire chapter being occupied with bringing no "revelation," "knowlthis matter; and if this monograph is edge," "prophesying" or "doctrine" studied the peculiar wisdom of the (verse 6). Spirit's teaching will appear. Here the contrast is intentionally emphatic (5) More than this, it may degenbetween prophes}'illg and speakiJlg erate into an empt:: display of the 1I!:)'S- 'Lvitl! tOllgues, immense preponderance teriolls-a mere babble, if 110t babel, of being conceded in favor of the for- confusion, like many"sounds" ("tunes" mer, which here means not predic- -margin), in which no one can tell tive but preceptive utterance-inspired what is sense and what is nonsense, teaching. The apostle encourages the what is spuriol1s and what is genuine. Corinthians to covet the best gifts, and most of all the gift of prophecy; and (6) Speaking with tongues rather for reasons which may be stated in promotes dispersiol1 than closer assothe order of his presentation of them. ciation. It~ tendencies arc divergent He says, of speaking in unknown not convergent. As at Habel, when tongues: they could not understand one another's speech they separated and (I) It is unintelligible to the hearer. scattered, so, if the heare~ "know not If genuine, it is known as such only to the meaning of the voice," the speaker God, so that even he who so speaks, will "be unto him a barbarian"-a forin the Spirit, speaks mysteries· to all eigner-and conversely. others. (7) Such a gift, therefore, acts (2) It is not in itself edifying. rather as a hindrance than a help to While prophesying is profitable for common 7L'orship. Part of the power "eclification, exhortation, and com- and acceptableness of all that is clone fort," this gift in itself can only cause in the assembly depends on the responthe hearer to wonder, in awe at what siveness of the 'worshiper to the leader. he understands not. Whether the service of song, praise or prayer, or hearing of the Word, what

is in a dead language can not evoke ways with peculiar subtlety imitating the hearer's "Amen." How can the the manifestations of the Spirit. When heart of the "unlearned" intelligently God is mightily working, so is he; answer to what is not understood? and no one gift of the Spirit is so However well the speaker does, as the easily counterfeited as this. So long hearer can not enter into the sentiment as no interpretation makes the lanof what is spoken, joi1lt worship and guage intelligible, who shall tell united communion are impossible. whether it be blessing or cursing, rev- erent or profane? Interpretation (8) Further, speaking with tongues alone can make speaking with tongues alone-independent of interpretation- edifying, or attest it as genuine. may even ,c'ork damage. An assembly, where all speak with tongues, (I2) Some think that the injuncwould impress an unbelieving outsider tion here, bidding the Corinthian so unfavorably that he would declare "women keep silence in the assemthem "mad" (verse 23), in such a jar- blies," has special reference to this gon of confused sounds, thinking him- speaking with tongues. Women in the self in a madhouse. Orient were then, as now, especially excitable and prone to excesses. When (9) By the Spirit Paul enjoins that, once emerging from the seclusion and when such gift actually- is bestowed, privacy of the harem or zenana, into its exercise shall be carefully regu- the new freedom of the Christian lated. For such regulation he gives brotherhood, they were prone to run two distinct rules: ( a) The law of into fanaticism, and might easily misprecedence; (b) the law of silence. take an hysterical mania with its inco- If any speak in unknown tongues, let herent mutterings for a gift of superit be two or three at a time, and these natured utterance. in succession, not all at once; atld let the interpretation accompany each ut- Early in my experience as a pastor terance. And, if there be no inter- I met a case of this sort, where a wom.- preter, let the speaking with tongues an, the prey of hysteria, babbled in a be supprcst altogether-let him who strange and unintelligible dialect. has the gift keep silence toward man, Vho can review this whole chapter, and use his gift toward God, who call with its exhaustive treatment of the understand him. subject of speaking with tongues, without recognizing the wisdom that (IO) JIoreover, what produces COI1- cometh from above? vVho can fail to fusion and 1lot order can not be of see that even when such gift is genu- God, who is not the author of disor- ine, it is not, by itself, to be sought or der, but of decent conformity to law desired, but is significantly put at the and ·'peace." Vhile, therefore, speak- bottom of the whole catalog of ing with tongues is not to be forbid- the Spirit's manifestations? Wonderdell, it is not to be c07/eted, but rather working faith, wisdom to instruct, edifying, instructive, intelligible utter- knowledge to reveal; the healing ances of inspired teachillg. touch, or prayer-access, the power to speak as a divine teacher, or even the (I I) It is more than hinted that keen spiritual sense to discern the speaking with tongues is also pecu- spirit of truth and the spirit of errorliarly open to spurious ililitatioll. Th.e Devil, the master counterfeiter, is al-

"SPEAKIKG WITH TONGUES"

any of these we are to account as of being sl{bject to the prophets, a stub- far more value to the church, and as born persistency in divisive courses, presenting no stumbling-block to an with refusal to listen even to the Di- unbelieving world. vine oracles. There has often been an Tried by such spiritual criteria, what obvious temptation to self-display, as must be the verdict as to these mod- tho there could be any object in the ern so-called miraculous "gifts of mere possession of some occult power, tongues" ? In no case have they been quite apart from all profit to others, accompanied with the companion gjft and even while working harm, break- of interpretation, that like the myste- ing up peace and creating disorder.

rious companion sex, in the botanical Letters have been ae!drest to the edi- realm, alone makes them fruitful. Ac- tor of the MISSIONARY REVIEW from cording to the apostles' teaching, the various quarters, and unimpeachable gift of speaking with tongues is to be sources, testifying to such facts, and supprest, not e"prest, in the absence appealing for help in prayer! In no of any interpreter. instance has any good been traced to But exactly the contrary is true in these manifestations. They remind us these modern manifestations. They of the Irvingites, of years ago, ane!

have been often sought systematically seem largely a reproduction of the with prolonged fasting ane! prayer, as strange phenomena that in the last tho this power to speak, however un- century wrought such harm.

intelligibly, were some great gift to be In some cases these manifestations coveted. And, when the "gift" is have been the cloak, not only of fa- claimed to have been bestowed, in vain naticism, but of fraud, as when one have the Scripture regulations been man, claimiug suddenly to be endued urged. There have been wild out- and endowed with power to speak in breaks of fanaticism-the orderly as- a new tongue was found, years before, sembly turned into a babel of confu- to have made a distinct study of that sion, people half-fainting ane! evidently dialect! In another case a woman was in an abnormal state-especially hys- -subject to hypnotic influence from an terical females. Even in the more overmastering masculine mind, and seemly manifestations, there has been needed separation and isolation in or- nothing intelligent on the part of the der to be fully herself.

speaker, or intelligible on the part of These facts we record with regret, the hearer; nothing to separate the but with a deep sense of responsibility.

spurious from the genuine, or turn the God forbid that by tongue or pen we gift to use; ane!, in many cases, a should hinder any genuine work of schismatic tendency and result. When the Spirit of God. Never was there this manifestation was first seen in more need of sensitivel1ess to all His America it !ed'to a split in one of the motions and suggestions, listening to largest and best of the churches on the the "still small voice" with becoming Pacific Coast, being accompanied by silence and intentness. But we must such extremes that conservative, sen- not shut our eyes to certain great con- sible people stood aloof. In India, siderations, such as these: self-will has been singularly manifest; ( I) The Infallible Scriptures alone instead of the "spirit of the prophets" can be our ultimate court of appeal.

(2) The gifts most to be sought are utterance should be restrained. When those which are most to edification. the tongue was yielded, the utterance was often so discordant that he con- (3) All spiritual gifts that are gen- cluded that, unless definite words were uine are promotive of peace and har- suggested, he was forcibly to withhold mony. speech. When he did speak he could not recognize what was spoken as any (4) All true endowments of the language known to him, except when Spirit lead to humility and docility of the words were Latin or French. temper. While he spoke semidetached words and sentences, there was in no case a (5) Any gift sought for its own connected discourse. sake or for self-glory is a delusion and snare. Mr. Baxter also testifies that Mr. Irving had accepted the declaration of (6) All undue human influence is others that God would bestow a penteinconsistent with the supremacy of the costal gift of tongues for preaching in Spirit of God. all languages to the nations, but ex- presses a hope that he might be led (7) What has a divisive and centrif- to abandon such opinion concerning ugal tendency is open to gravest sus- this power, when, weighing its fruits, picion. he saw it was 110t of God.

(8) We need to be always on the He further records his view that the alert to detect satanic disguise and "unknown. tongue" was no language counterfeits. 'll'hatever, but a mere collection of words and sentences; and, in length- Mr. Robert Baxter, in his "Narra- ened discourses, much of it a jargon tive of Facts," touching the so-called of sounds; and, altho he found many "supernatural manifestations" in mem- instances of obvious discernment of bers of Edward Irving's congregation thoughts or of a particular state of -and in his own experience-has tes- mind in others, he concludes that "the tified to some such utterances in other whole work is a mimicry of the gifts of languages, but, at the same time, borne the Spirit, the utterance in tongues a unmistakable witness to their undesir- mimicry of the gift of tongues, and ableness. He says a strange power so of the prophesyings, and all the seemed to possess him, with varying other works of the power. It is Satan, impulse to utterance, and then a sen- as an angel of light, imitating, as far tence in French was vividly set before as permitted, the Holy Spirit of God; his mind and spoken; and subsequently according to the degrees of unfaithfulsentences in Latin and in other lan- ness of the individual or congregation guages, so far as he could judge by with whom it is present, so, I am perthe sound, and the exercise of -the or- suaded, is the degree of power, and gans of enunciation, others recogni- consequent deceit, which is put forth." zing among them Italian and Spanish words, tho there was no power given This is important testimony, comanyone to interpret, and nothing was ing as it does from one who was not therefore learned as to their import only a personal witness, but himself or purport. a subject of these manifestations. Cer- These experiences were attended on Mr. Baxter's part with much mental strain and a strong inclination to speak, and yet a conviction that the

"SPEAKING WITH TONGUES"

tainly, in Irving's day, there was no touch with "are opposed to the move- fruit unto edification, and the results ment. The position of affairs was un- have been rather destructive than con- mistakable to a candid mind." structive. These parties, confronted with the After having studied these modern teachings of the word (as in I Cor. manifestations with carefulness and xiv.), were not ready to be guided by candor, so far we are unable to trace it, revealing a stubborn self-will that any fruit unto man's good or God's by no means commended their super- glory; but on the other hand, much natural claims; while the most devout damage to many most precions inter- and spiritual persons present at the ests of individual souls and the com- interviews, one after another, praised munity. And lest any be drawn by God for sending the visiting brethren mistaken zeal, to the kindling or feed- to apply the Scriptural test. ing of a "false fire," we candidly put before the reader the testimony-one Again the movement has been acamong many-recently furnished from companied with outbreaks of fanatione field of these manifestations, in cism, often wild and ungovernable, as India. when a crowd gathered in a sick girl's room, noisily groaning, and praying, This correspondent says that, after trying to persuade her she was miracucareful investigation, his "own mind lously healed and could "rise and is completely at rest in regard to any walk." When one of these parties further question as to the true char- was invited to come quietly apart for acter of the movement"; and adds: a prayerful talk over the open Bible, "I believe it to be an incipient Aga- he refused, but wanted instead a pubj)CI1WI1C, and the people now entangled lic discussion, the spirit manifested in it are just where Piggott and others discrediting his whole attitude, as not were years a·go. I saw at once that I of God. Letters of warning and atshould have to take a very decided tempts at remonstrances have been in stand, but had no idea of the conflict vain; there has prevailed a spirit of that was waiting. For nearly three infatuation, determined at all costs to days and nights I passed through the persist, and the only resort open is deepest travail of soul I have ever agonizing prayer for their deliverance known." from what seems evidently a snare of Satan. The details can not be added without violating the privacy of a confiden- Our correspondent writes that all tial ,correspondence; but, without na- those who have with him witnessed ming persons or places, it may be said the present movement "see the awful that the information is trustworthy, character of the delusion now workand some of the parties mentioned are ing." Two chief points he mentions: known to the editor. But some facts Satan offers these hungry souls stones, may safely be divulged as bearing up- and they accept them as bread; and, on the whole matter. having got his stones accepted for bread, he goes on to say, "Cast thyself Our correspondent's observation, down! The angels have charge of and investigation by correspondence, thee." The doctrine taught is: "Give show that "all the spiritually-minded over the control of your personality! men in South India" whom he is in

Let yourself go! Lose self-control, The missionaries generally are unand pass out of the condition of con- usually serious and earnest. Side by sciousness ! You can not get through side with revival scenes appear Satan's until your own personality is yielded counterfeits; and hence a solemn awe, to the control of another"-Satan's begotten by the conviction that this counterfeit of Gal. ii. 20. movement is one of his devices-a snare for the feet of the unwary. So L nhappiy, writes our correspond- far, scarcely anyone of high spiritual ent, this "control of another" resolves standing has been caught in the net, itself into mere human h:ypnotism, and and some who were, for a time, have sometimes leads to shocking impro- been delivered. priety. One woman missionary says she could not relate to any man what The writer of the letter, from which she saw in Calcutta meetings. There these copious extracts are made, acis a casting themselves down which knowledges himself to have been eneventually makes them castaways-in- tangled in a like snare twenty-one stead of keeping the body in subjec- years ago, and, but for the Lord's tion, retaining rightful rule over it, like deliverance might have been to-day Paul, lest he be a castaway. And fi- under a like infatuation with the leadnally, Satan prevails on the victim of ers of the Agapemone. This also enhis wiles to accept a spirit of delusion titIes his admonition to at least a prayfor the Spirit of God. erful hearing.

These parties claim speaking with Without the personal observation tongues as the sole evidencing sign of which gives peculiar weight to warnthe true Pentecostal baptism, notwith- ing words, we feel it important to lay standing the witness of the Word in the facts, forced upon our attention, I Cor. xii. and xiv. already referred to. before all devout student" of the Word They insist on incessant prayer for this of God and observers of the signs of gift, tho it takes months to get it; and the times. teach as an essential condition of success, the renunciation of all control YOUR MISSION over their own bodily movements, etc. In some places where the manifesta- If we call not be the watchman, tions occur there seems. to be a pecu- Standing high on Zion's wall, liar intoxicating atmosphere, and the victims of this delusion are sometimes Pointing out the path to heaven, physically wrecked and mentally un- Offering life and peace to all; hinged. Withal there is a spirit of propagallda-a determination to go to With our prayers, and with our bounties China, Japan, etc., and especially to We can do what heaven demands; Los Angeles, as their "Mecca." In one case a woman was treated as a We can be, like Aaron, doctor would a rebellious patient, and Holding up the prophet's hands. being seen to be under hypnotic influence, was sternly bidden to go where Do not, then, stand idly waiting new surroundings might break the For some greater work to do, spell. For time is a lazy goddess- She will never come to you.

Go and toil in any vineyard, Do not fear to do or dare; If you want a field of labor Y011 can find it anywhere.

–·ELLEN GA-

KEEL

BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, D.D., SEOt:L, KOREA Author of " Korean Sketches." .. The Vanguard," etc.

In Pyeng-Yang, Korea, there lives a days, with only nourishment enough man called Keel, whose name means to keep life in. Thin, wan and gaunt, "Auspicious." He is blind when he they prayed on and on if by any means walks out, tho he can see a little with they might find God. The long nights the book close before his eyes. His came when sleep must be conquered external history reads, "Once he could see but now is blind," while, strange ELDER KEEL OF KORI!:A to say, he puts it, "Once I was blind but now I see. " As he feels his way and prayer kept going if they would about, led by his son , or some other attain to the Eternal One. Out in the lad, he i~ the picture of helplessness, piercing wind they prayed still with and we might reasonably ask, what the shadows all about them, hoping, place of seJ;vice could such a poor little by little, to rise into the quiet blind Korean possibly fill? Keel's region where the heart would ache no voice is soft, with a touch of far North 111ore. accent, and is 1110st pleasant to the ear. Keel was the leader in this fierce Keel is nearly forty years of age. exercise of the soul. Often he poured Brought up in a heathen home where cold water over his head to expel the they prayed to spirits of the dead. insidious oncome of sleep. Night where they worshiped the hills, where after night, with the despair of the diseases were handled, hugged, and drowning, they held on, "0 God! () propitiated, where eternal darkness God! 0 God!" as to things spiritual reigned supreme, what should he know of God? Early It was a long hopeless struggle. in life, however, he got it into his True, there were times of quiet in tangled head that there must be a the soul and intimations of peace, but Great Being somewhere, and that a the finding was still beyond them. So lost line of communication must surely the long vigils were kept up and the exist. He read the books of Confu- praying continued, till in, each case the cius, but there was no answer; then he hundred days were over. tried Taoism which reads: "The name that can be uttered is not the Eternal Kim, Keel's friend, had journeyed Name; the way that can be walked is not the Eternal Way."

Led by such passages he and two of his companions became Taoists, out and out disciples ~f Noja, the old philosopher. In the performance of their sacred rites, they frequently visited the hills for one hundred days of prayer. In the quiet of the pines and by the side of gurgling water, these three spirits united in an unconquerable effort to find out God. It was a long season of fasting these hundred

into Ping Yang and there had heard slumber, worn out and hopeless. How of the Western Faith. He would go long passed I know not, but in the see. Through a chink in the paper darkness I was suddenly awakened by he watched the missionary, saw him a loud call, 'Keel Sung-ju!' my name, reading, saw him praying. This was and the echo was repeated. When I sat wonderful. Into the mystery of it up, bewildered, I saw before me a Kim peered with intensity, with the mysterious something:-what shall I spirit of all prayer upon him, until, call it? The room itself became transcaught by it, he was held fast, and, figured, and a glory light shone all ere he knew, was rejoicing in a kind about me. Rest and forgiveness of light that was a stranger to the settled over my soul, and a tenderness, Taoist faith. Keel heard of it. 'What! too, that manifested itself in many His bosom friend Kim, with whom he tears. Now that I look back I say, had fasted and prayed for hundreds of 'Oh, the joy of it! All my prayers days, turned heathen and outcast! He were answered and God, whom I had would see to it, and restore him by sought through years of agony, was force. found at last. I was home in my Father·s house, redeemed, forgiven.' " H was a strange meeting. These two who had walked heart to heart As the light entered his sOll1 little and hand in hand, were divided now by little his eyesight failed him, and by an impassible gulf spanned by no Keel went blind. Like Paul it would visible bridge. "What," says Keel, seem that he was shut out for a time "do you mean to say that you have for- and separated from the distracting insaken the faith that we have labored fluence of the eye, that he might be for so long?" shut in with God. His ;'vas a vision brighter even than Kim's and all others "But I've found what we sought," around him. There accompanied it, said Kim. too, a wisdom that was wonderfully persuaslVe. "No," answered Keel, "it is false; I will have none of it." But he stayed on, Some of the schoolboys complained and Kim was quiet and did not argue. of their woman teacher, an American, and the rumor reached Keel. He "I was amazed," said Ke.el, "at the called the boys and asked the reason of repose of his soul, and I fixt my gaze their complaint. upon him. My eyes burned into his every action, his downsitting and his "But she lords it over us," said uprising, his sleeping, his waking. As they. the days deepened a horror overcame me, for I saw that he had won. What "Lords it over you!" said Keel. could I do but resort to the old method "Vhat do you mean by lords it over? of prayer, this time in the name of Would you say that your father lords Jesus. By degrees the rope that I had it over you?" held to so persistently was parting, strand by strand, with my soul dang- "Oh, no, not our father," they anling over the abyss. Into the region swered; "he has a right to.". of the lost I entered, where there are no words to depict the agony. It was "Or your mother t' the seventh night and I fell into a half "No, nor our mother either." "Would you say your Koran teach- er lords it over you?"

"No," said they, "he also has a make his hearers smile; as a worker right to command as he pleases." how to fasten to the object of his faith with a grip of steel; as a man of "Then," said Keel, "out of your own prayer how to be as simple as a child. mouths you are condemned, for the The longings and searchings of his woman is both mother and teacher to Taoist days are answered in his presyou all. Think of it, and you, Chris- ent life of faith·and service. tian boys, so unthankful! Let's kneel down and tell Him how ungrateful In Keel's home there is a little box you've been." fastened against the wall, into the slot of whose cover goes one-tenth of all There were no more words about the meager monies that reach him. "lording it over!' On a Sunday morning there is prayer round the box, when it is opened and But Elder Keel's eyes became blind, each member of his family receives his stone-blind, long since, and the Book offering for the day. he loved to read was hidden from him, . "A box of joy and gladness," says -hidden forever. Still he would pray Keel, "with always heaps of money about it. The Book was what he for the Master's service." wanted; oh, to see the book once more! He could be led by the hand through In the wake of this blind, unschooled the street, but no eyes could read the teacher, devils are cast out, the sick are Book like his own. He prayed and healed, lives are redeemed, sin is put others prayed with him, till, in answer, away, service and money are consethere called one morning his mission- crated, peace and joy abound. ary friend and a surgeon with a case of instruments. They had a few minutes On hearing of a debating society in of prayer and then to the knife. Faith one church he said: "Oh, put it away; and works went hand in hand. Fi- life is too short now to learn of the nally, wrapt close about the head, spiritual mysteries of God, and these Keel remained as before in the dark- are sweetest of all to the soul." ness. Some days later the bands were removed and 10, his heart's desire had So he lives on and labors a glad been given him, for he could see to saver of life unto life, with no sight read; see to read now as well as see worth speaking of, no money, no social to pray. standing, no scientific training, no ac- quaintance with Greek or Hebrew, no His wisdom everywhere was evi- knowledge of the wider world. With dent, and his power to reconcile con- nothing but his poor blind Taoist groflicting conditions, his fearlessness, his pings and his hungry heart he came to gentleness. He was elected elder of God, and at once was taken "far ben," the Pyeng Yang Church, and his to the inner chambers of the Divine preaching has 'been listened to with Presence; while many of us, cultured, keenness of delight. He has had no refined, rich, wise, entitled to all mangreat experience intellectually, but he ner of opinion, sit out on the Palace has a subtile something that has to do steps in the chill, where we have only with the heart and that God uses to faint glimpses of the glory, and but influence men. indistinct murmurs of the Voice Eternal. As a preacher he knows how to

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN THE

OF TAHITI* BY REV. O. MORE.t', MOOREA, PACIFIC ISLANDS Missionary of the Paris Missionary Society Two ~oman Catholic priests in- parishes were eighteen native pastors duced the French Government to ex- and three French missionaries. tend its protectorate over Tahiti in r843, and afterward France took full Long before the coming of the possession of them. From that time French men-of-war, heathenism and the Roman Catholic priests poured into idolatry had been wholly given up, and the islands and became aggressive and all the population had become nompowerful. As the native Protestant inally Protestant. There was a parish pastors dared not, or could not enter in every district of the land, including into competition with them, it was nec- the Communicant members of the essary that the Paris Evangelical Mis- church and the Protestant adherents. sionary Society should take the work There were native pastors and a from the hands of the London Mis- Christian theological training institute. sionary Society, whom the French Thus, when the French missionaries allthorities suspected. Thus, in r868, arrived they found native churches the Paris society sent out three agents which had already lived their own life to cooperate with the London society many years. missionaries, and to undertake educational work for the Protestant Tahi- In the new constitution for the tian children. M. Vienot was most churches great importance was given fitted for this branch of missionary to the parish._ It became the working work which was committed to him. unit of the whole system. Its rights were specified and two superior coun- The Tahitian Church had been cils were formed (district and supefounded upon the principle of Congre- rior) to have supervision of the work. gationalism, but during the long pe- Each parish enjoys a large degree of riod of wars that system had been so self-government through the parish abused by the natives that it had be- council, composed of the pastor and of come a real danger for the life of the four or more deacons. All the parishes churches; consequently, after much of Tahiti and Moorea are grouped inthought and prayer, the French mis- to three regions : North Tahiti, ten sionaries set themselves to the difficult parishes, with Papeete as center; task of giving the Tahitian Church a South Tahiti, eight parishes, with Manew constitution which would unite taiea as center; and J1;foorea, four parthem into one body. This work was ishes, with Papetoal as center. finally accomplished in r884 when the consent of the French Government was Every parish council delegates its obtained for the confederation of pastor and two deacons to compose twenty-two parishes-eighteen in Ta- the district council in which the native hiti and four in Moorea. Over these element is, of course, in large majority. The superior council meets once a year in Papeete, and is composed of * Moorea Island, nine miles west from Tahiti, has always been linked in destiny to the greater island.

The kings of Tahiti were also kings of Moorea, and had abodes in both islands. The first missionaries landed al Tahiti, but part of them soon settled at Moorea and had there schools and a printing-house. On Moorea the first large Protestant church of the Society I.lands was built in 1822. THE PORT OF PAPEETE, lSLAND Ofo~ TAHITI the three European missionaries, with cation and we ('an not reasonably extwo native pastors and three deacons pect the wisdom of maturity. The from each district. It is a kind of missionaries must patiently and lovgeneral synod which is in charge of ingly work to complete their spiritual all the churches of Tahiti and Moorea. education, and then the day of com- plete self-government will dawn. Asa rule, Tahitians like to speakbut very often it is to say nothing. The country school work was never There are many others who become fully in the hands of the French Protexcellent speakers. It is highly in- estant missionaries. ~With 'only three teresting to hear them in the church men, their hands were full in caring councils bringing motions, discussing for the high schools at Papeete, the questions, speaking their minds always general church work, and other matwith perfect courtesy. There is, of ters. Roman Catholic priests, on the course, danger lest the natives satisfy contrary, were so numerous that they themselves with outward appearances, could open elementary schools in every and become formalists without a spark district, and therefore succeeded in of life. When left to themselves they getting hold of some Protestant chilwould fain take the external forms as dren. Finally, the government took their ideal. Unconsciously they would charge of the school work and a strong drop the spiritual life, true communion sense of relief was felt by the Protestwith Christ, and stick only to the rigid ants. Reverend Vienot saw his opporand literal observance of the disci- tunity and before long offered to the pline. This is not strange, since they government fully qualified teachers are but at the beginning of their edu- for almost an the schools which were

opened. Thus the Protestant high their conversion to Romani3m is ususchools became the source of most of ally a sad one and is not due to convicthe government teachers. tion. The Mormons and the Adventists have come direct from America. They The Tahitian churches do not, of do not unfold at once the whole of course, increase through the conver- their strange doctrine, but go where sions of heathen, since there are no they hope to find some people whose more heathen in the islands. The piety is not very enlightened and normal way left for growth is through whom they can trouble and frighten. the real conversion of the Protestant They lay great stress upon what they adherents and the children. This is call vital points, such as the baptism indeed a difficult work on account of by immersion, or the Mosaic Sabthe moral laziness and the natural in- bath, and they affirm- that to overlook clination of the unconverted Tahitian them means eternal death. Their COl1to immorality. But pastors and dea- MH:MBERS OF THE GIRLS' HIGH SCHOOL IN TAHITI cons work diligently and little by lit- verts are, however, almost wholly tle the churches increase regularly from the malcontents, who have thus every year. Another means of growth the pleasure to take their revenge is by missionary work in other islands. without becoming Roman Catholic. Here also their efforts have met with Awful temptations everywhere face success. our people. Drinking, gambling, im- .morality-all things which are so hard There are opponents to the church to repulse for a non-converted Tahigrowth. The Roman Catholic Church tian ! Is it not a shame to say that arrived late and find it hard now to many white people openly encourage undo the work of Protestant education. these things? They have tried to import Roman Catholic islanders from other parts of In spite of these obstacles, however, the South Seas, but this scheme has our church grows stronger. The esnot generally succeeded. They have sential thing is for our Chr.istians to won some adherents, but the story of keep awake~to live by God's Word

FRENCH PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN TAHITI

and to work. That they are doing the same bring joyously every year this is shown by their ardor in build- nearly $200. It is a great festival for ing new churches withont asking a them, for which they prep:;tre long bepenny of help from the Paris society. forehand. In the year I905 they gave However hard and long the work of no less than $7,049. I4, ancl in I906 finclLlg the needeclmoney may be, they they gave $3,865.83, notwithstanding clo not complain. They tax themselves the terrible cyclone of February. This for years, give their cocoanut crops, money is used by vote of the superior go out as workmen, to bring the re- council for the evangelization of the sults to the Lord's house, to see it world. To show their gratitude to BUILDIXG THE NEW PROTESTANT CHURCH IN PAPEETE, TARIT] erected at last. It is simply re- the Paris Missionary Society, the Tamarkable. hitian churches send to that society the third part of the whole missionary But the life of the churches is shown collection. They have thus united more truly by their earnestness to help themselves to the great body of the missionary work and to become mis- conquering church whose head is the sionaries themselves. Very early the Lord Himself. English missionaries taught them to give liberally to the annual missionary Part of the money is consecrated to offering. The troubled times of French the Native Pastorate Training Instioccupation almost put an encl to that tute, a branch of the work so essential habit, and it was difficult for the that it can not be dispensed with by French missionaries to arouse them native churches. The pupils are steady again to its necessity. Twenty years young men, who are married and who ago there were some which gave only have been church-members for at least -and reluctantly-a few dollars. Now three years. They submit themselves

to the special discipline of the institute young, enterprising pastor was sent to for four years, and annual examina- the Gambier Islands, and before long tions show who are really qualified he gathered around him a good con- for the work. The unqualified are dis- gregation which is already building missed, but those who succeed gener- a church with their own means. Light ally become good pastors. shines in the shadows and we may understand the joy of the Tahitian Another part of the money is conse- churches at the success of their work, crated to the missionary work which carried on by their own children, at the Tahitian churches themselves have tfleir own expense. unclertaken in their neighborhood. It was thought by the missionaries that The remainder of the missionary the best means of stimulating their collection is kept for the missionary spiritual life was to interest them in ship fund. It was necessary to have a others, to make them responsible for means of going here and there to visit, others. There were nearby three comfort, guide and help those who are archipelagoes where the pure light of on these other islands. The London the Gospel clicl not shine: (I) The society has the ] aIm Williams. The Tuamotu Islands, partly Roman Cath- Protestants of France, stimulatecl by olic, partly ::'I10rmon. (2) The Mar- Reverend Vienot, gave the Southern quesas Islands, where the people Cross-a fine schooner of four tonsare still near heathenism and where to the Protestants of Tahiti; she has there are thirteen Catholic priests. already rendered very valuable service, There was also a small mission under bringing everywhere the flag of Christ. the care of a native pastor of the Sandwich Islands, but with no prospects of Such is the condition of the churches success. (3) The Gambier Islands, of Tahiti, and such is their work. Qf which were so long a stronghold of course, the era of the difficulty is not popery, and where the long exclusive closed and there are still enemies ,domination of the priests brought within and without, but that is a part nearly all the inhabitants to death or of life. There are still many spots imbecility. Their reign is now over. and wrinkles, but we trust in the might The Tahitian churches seized eagerly and love of our Savior wholly to rethe great privilege to bring the Gos- generate our dear native churches. pel in those parts. They have sent Ve rej oice to see these Christians altwo native pastors in the Marquesas; ready standing up, well disciplined, one went to the Tuamotu, but after a going ahead in the face of the enemy. trial of several years, it was deemed There is in store for them, if they are best to wait better times. At last, one faithful, a rich and blessed life in our Lord Jesus Christ.

STORY OF TIAKWA, A NUGOUR

BY REV. IRVING M. CHANNON, KUSAIE, CAROLINE ISLANDS Missionary of the American Board in Micronesia Kusaie, in the Caroline Group, was attend the school and learn to read one of the first islands of the Pacific she would discover the mystery. She to receive the Gospel fifty years ago spoke a foreign language, but the clia- and is therefore one of the places where the best results have obtained.

A few years ago there came to Ku- saie' from Nugour a native woman named Tiakwa and her husband, who was to be employed by a white trader. N ugour is a low, coral island, not more than ten feet above the sea, and contains very little vegetation.

Kusaie is mountainous, with peaks 2,- 000 feet high, an·J yields an abundance of food and vegetation, so that this woman found everything in great con- trast to what she had formerly seen.

But it was not these things that im- prest her most. She was a heathen, clad in heathen dress, while the na- tives of Kusaie were Christians, living in civilized homes. Tiakwa was at once moved by the kind and gentle treatment which she received fr0111 them, for they took her into their homes and clothed her. She soon dis- covered that there was something in them which she did not understand.

She visited the schools and found the children in classes, learnmg to read TH~ KING-PREACHER ANn HIS WIFE and to write and she found them using Lekc T. Loveland i-s king of Nugour and a.t the same tillle what to her was very strange, a book, u faIthf ul Christian teacher and preacher and they appeared to be talking to it. lects of Micronesia are not very differ- She went into the church services on ent, and natives can readily learn them, Sunday and found the older people as and with a few .words, signs and ges- well as children gather in worship and tures can make one·s self understood.

Sunday-school readers from the Scrip- She went into the school and was tures praying with bowed heads and taught to read out of the Kusaie New singing hymns together. She never Testament. In the church and Sun- before heard two notes sung in har- clay-school she was taught the Lord's mony, much less did she know what prayer, the ten commandments, and to praise or worship was. sing Kusaie hymns. From Sunday to Tiakwa wanted to know what all this Sunday she heard explained many of meant and was told that if she would the wonderful stories of the Bible and

learned of a God of love and of Christ bra (dried cocoanuts) . On going ashore the Savior. As a result, in less than we met this woman and heard her plea six months Tiakwa had found Jesus for a teacher. It was agreed that if she as her personal Savior. From the very could find a young man willing to go, first she was filled with the desire to I would take him to Kusaie and train bring this good news to her own peo- him to be their teacher. An afternoon ple and began to plead with her hus- was spent in examining several candiband to return to Nugour. He advised dates, but we failed to find a desirable -her to stay longer in Kusaie and learn one and, somewhat disappointed, I more, but finally yielded to her wish returned to the vessel. At about nine and they returned. Her conversion o'clock, as the last loads were being and teaching was accomplished en- put on board, the voice of this woman tirely by the native workers. Her stay was heard alongside the vessel. She was so short that she did not come in had brought a young man and his wife, contact with any of the missionaries, whom she had succeeded in finding, whose homes were in another part of all the distance of a mile or two from the island. shore that she might send him on with me to Kusaie. As she went back. On reaching N ugour, she began at guiding her canoe by the stars above once to tell her people of her change her, her heart was happy with the of heart and of the .wonderful Bible thought that some day her native isstories she had heard. She persuaded land would have a teacher. them to consecrate the seventh day for the worship of the true God. They While this young'man was in trainbuilt a small chapel and she began to ing at Kusaie she continued the work teach them the Lord's prayer, the ten as best she could, and a year or two commandments, and the few hymns later when ::Ir. Gray, to whom the care she had learned. She interpreted into of this isla.nd naturally fell, visited the their natife language verses from the island he fonnd seventy-five whom he New Testament, and explaining these connted worthy of baptism. These were to them as best she could, she ('ought organized into a church, as the result to lead them into a new, life. She soon of the work of this one heathen woman. found how little she knew, just a few Since then, Tiakwa has been called to crumbs from the Master's table, and her reward above and the young man began to pray to her Father in heaven and his wife, having finished the that He would in some way send them school work, have taken up this work a teacher, such as she had seen in Ku- on N ugour. It was found that this saie. young teacher was an heir to the throne, and he has since become the The Father, who hears all importu- king, but continues his work as teacher nate pleas of His children, answered, and preacher. He calls himself Leke and, all unknown to himself, sent the T. Loveland, having taken the name writer to them. I was returning from of an American who adopted him and Truk to Kusaie, going out of our usual who furnished his support while he way, on a little trading schooner which was in school at Kusaie. called at this island of Nugour for co-

CHARN· BANERJI. AN INDIAN

BY MRS. HELEN I-I. HOLCOMB Probably no one in the entire Chris- One of the books which Kali Cham tian community of India was more de- found in his cousin's library was a servedly popular than the late Honor- Bible, and one day the cousin read able Kali Cham Banerji of Calcutta. aloud a part of the Sermon on the He was held in the highest esteem not Mount, remarking that Doctor Duff only by the people of his own race, Christian and non-Christian, but by KAL( CHARN BANERJI the English community of his own city, and indeed of all India. was then explaining this to his stu- dents. Kali Cham Banerji was born of Brahmin parents in r847 at ]ubulpur, "How beautiful! how wonderful!" Central India. At his birth, according exclaimed the young auditor; "how to custom, an astrologer was sum- _different from the teachings of our moned, and after looking long and sacred books ! and how I wish that earnestly at the child, said with great I might be a student in this college. seriousness, "This boy must not on My mother and brothers would not any account be allowed to learn Eng- give their consent, I am sure." At lish." length, however, the young man asked his mother's consent, and to his SUf- "To learn the English language," prize and delight the permission was was the reply, is the road to prefer- gIVen. ment. How can we expect our son to get a government appointment From the first the opening exerwhen he becomes a man if he is ig- cises in the chapel were full of internorant of English? Will he be in more est to the new student. The Scripdanger than his brother being turned ture lesson taught by Doctor Duff was away from his ancestral faith?"

"The boy must be guarded from contamination," was the grave answer.

The father died while this son was still young, and the mother moved with her family to a village near Calcutta, where she had many relatives. Here she placed her sons in a non- Christian school and young Kali Charn made ·rapid progress. At the age of fifteen he had completed his preparation for the University of Calcutta, but could not enter until he was sixteen. During the year of waiting he learned much about the Free Church College from a cousin who was a student there, and became greatly interested in its principal, the celebrated Doctor Duff.

replete with instructions. How won- Kali Charn had supposed that he was derful were the prayers he offered! alone in his desire to know more of Doctor Duff spoke to God as if in His Christianity, but to his stlrprize and immediate presence, and craved from pleasure he found that other students Him the largest blessings, pleading the were seekers after truth. A band of promises of the Word. These earnest, four met togethe"r secretly to ~tudy the importunate prayers startled the young Scriptures and to pray that their eyes student. Not thus hac! he been taught might be opened to see the truth.

to come before the divinities of Hin- One of the young men said to Kali duism. These were approached with Cham, "I am persuaded that Chris- offerings to appease their wrath; tianity is true, tho I am not yet ready while Doctor Duff called the Chris- publicly to renounce Hincluism." Pro- tian's God a Goel of Love. Kali fessor Robson said to him one day, Charn's admiration for his principal "Your faith, which is now weak, will daily increased, as did his interest in grow by exercise. Act according to the religious instruction. To his as- the light yon have, then will your faith tonishment and consternation he found grow stronger." He then quoted this that the verdict of his heart was in passage from John vii. 17: "If any favor of the Dible as against the Ve- man will do His will, he shall know das. Of this change in his views he of the doctrine, whether it be of God said nothing even to his most inti- or whether I speak of myself."

mate associates, knowing that to do This made a deep impression on his so would result in his being immedi- mind and he reasoned that if he was ately taken from the college. unwilling to take the first step away One day as Kali Charn stood by a from what he was "convinced was window gazing thoughtfully, Doctor a false trust, he could not expect a Duff called him into the library and fuller revelation of the will of God.

questioned him concerning his family. Re felt that the first thing to do was When the young man told him that he to reject the Brahminical cord, which was fatherless, a look of tender pity is worn across the breast of every came into the face of Doctor Duff, and bov of the Brahmin caste. vrom the placing a hand on the young student's time when this cord is first put on, with shoulder, he said earnestly, "Let me much ceremony, it is regarded as a entreat you, then, from this time to thing so sacred that it is never laid take the Living God as your Father. aside. Those who wear this cord are He is ready to adopt you into His fam- looked upon by lower castes as gods ily, and will be more to you than an to be worshiped and served. To lay earthly father could be." aside this cord would be equivalent to The words and the manner of the a declaration that he had renounced noble missionary made a profound :m- his allegiance to the Brahminical pression on the heart of Kali Charn, faith. By abandoning Hinduism he and he soon sought out one of the would, he knew, incur the hatred of teachers, Professor Robson, who had all his associates, who would scorn him noted the young man's growing inter- as a traitor. Above all, the heart of est and who had sought on every suit- his mother, to whom he was tenderly able occasion to deepen "this interest. attached, would be bowed with grief.

KALI CHARN BANERJI, AN INDIAN

One day while sitting in the room on the way removed the cord and cast where he was accustomed to meet his it into a large tank.

three associates for the study of the On his arrival he at once made the Scriptures, he resolved to take this professor acquainted with the step he step. Removing the cord he laid it on had taken and asked him to pray that a chair beside him. It was an act of he might be strengthened from on such significance as to cause his whole High for all that was before him. At being to be agitated. Wearied in the close of this' interview he decided mind and body by the conflict he fell to go to the village where his mother asleep, and while he slept he dreamed lived and tell her that he had resolved his mother has been felled to the earth publicly to confess his faith in Christ.

by a heavy blow inflicted by some He had expected opposition, but cruel hand, and in his dreams he was was not pr'epared for his mother's bending over her, trying to help and stormy outburst of grief. All the arts to comfort her. In his agony and of persuasion were used to dissuade fright he awoke. When he realized him from his purpose; and when these that this was but a dream he reflected did not avail, ridicule was employed.

that more cruel than a physical injury His friends wept before him, and with would be the heart-wound which his bitter lamentation implored him not to acceptance of Christianity would in- bring upon them the disgrace which flict. He decided that he could not would surely be their portion should take such a step and once more put he become a traitor by renouncing the on the discarded cord. But now it faith in which he had been reared.

seemed to hini like a heavy chain. The The angel of the Lord stood by and Word of God no longer spoke com- strengthened him. He told his friends fort to his soul. The Savior bearing that he was already a Christian at the wounds of the cross, with sorrow- heart and assured them that he loved ful, accusing face, seemed to stand be- them as never before, and begged them fore him, ancl speak these words ten- not to cast him off. Finding that no derly: "He that loveth father or heed was given to his words, he sor- mother more than me, is not worthy rowfully turned away and his friends of me." made no effort to detain him. Soon For three months he walked in after arriving at his lodgings in the darkness, and 'then feeling that for city he dispatched a messenger to the him there could be no peace without house of Professor Robson with a note Christ, he resolved, God helping him, in which he described his visit to his to break away from the trammels of mother and its results. The professor caste and become a free man. lost no time in seeking the young dis- He now felt that he must bravely ciple. "Have you fully decided to re- carry into execution what before he nounce Hinduism and make a public had timidly attempted to do. This confession of your faith in Christ as time ,he would not only lay aside the your Redeemer?" he asked.

cord, but would destroy it, lest in a "I have indeed," was the resolute moment of weakness he should be answer; "and since I have made this tempted to resume it. He started for decision I have experienced a peace the house of Profes~or Robson, and to which I had before been a stranger."

"Are you ready now to accompany Hinduism and had received Christian me to the mission house, there to pre- baptism. He assure.d her that it would pare for this important event?" rejoice his heart if she would consent to cast in her lot with him, but this "I am ready," was the prompt she was unwilling to do. Two years answer. later, however, she joined him, and he took her to his mother's house. When "Then let us go at once," said the their first child was born a Christian professor. m.issionary was permitted to come to the house and administer the rite of Through the narrow streets the two baptism. treaded their way, many curious and by no means friendly eyes following For three years Kali Cham sat un- them. Kali Charn was well known der the religious instruction of Doctor and held in high regard because of his Duff before complete failure of health unvarying courtesy and kindness, but compelled the great missionary to leave his countrymen did not like to see him forever the land and the work to which in company with the missionary. his heart was wedded. Kali Cham's baptism took place two or three Not long after, the young disciple months after Doctor Duff's departure, was baptized in the college hall in the and when the news of this event presence of five or six hundred of the reached Scotland, the missionary sent students of the college. It was an oc- to the young disciple a letter telling casion of deep solemnity, and produced him of the joy that filled his heart at no disturbance. The Christian stu- the tidings, and assuring him of his dents were full of thanksgiving that continued prayerful interest. from the ranks of Hinduism one, by nature so well fitted to adorn his pro- M r. Banerj i's wide charity, his uni- fession, had declared himself on the form courtesy and unfailing tact, and Lord's side. Among the non-Christian his steady advancement succeeded in students were not a few who secretly winning for him the respect and essympathized with hirn. teem of non-Christians as well as of fellow believers. He chose the profes- After his baptism Kali Charn vis- sion of law, and notwithstanding the ited his mother and acquainted her busy life lec! as a popular lawyer, he with the step he hac! taken. He begged found time for much active Christian her not to cast him off and told her work. He rendered efficient service that she need not fear contamination, as a member of the committee which as he would take his meals alone and recently revised the translation of the do nothing to offend. The mother, ~ew Testament in Bengali. For many whose heart yearnecI over this, her years in Beadore Square, Calcutta, youngest son, permitted him to come there has been daily preaching by and go at his pleasure, and he was Christian missionaries, and beside content. these "heralds of the cross" might frequently be seen Mr. Banerji, ta- In his boyhood he had been be- king part in these public services. Tho trothed to a child, the daughter of unordained, he has for many years Brahmin parents, and after his bap- been a most acceptable preacher in tism Kali Charn paid a visit to his fiancee, whom he was permitted to see, but not to approach. Sitting at a distance he told her that he had renounced

CHARN BANER]I, AN INDIAN

English to English audiences, as well provided also that in case Mrs. Banerji as in the vernacular to native Christian should survive her husband this an- nuity should be continued to her. c~mgregations. Twenty-one years ago the Indian He was ever found on the right side National Congress was inaugurated. and the circle of his influence contin- Since that time this body has met anually widened. Several years ago he nually to discuss the methods of the was appointed a member of the legis- English Government in their relation lative council of the Lieutenant-Gover- to the peoples of the Indian Empire, nor of Bengal to represent the Univer- and to suggest changes and reforms. sity of Calcutta. He was a lecturer on Several years ago this Congress held law in several of the colleges of Cal- its session in one of the northern cities cutta, and among the members of the of India, and near the close of the Brahmo-Samaj he was held in the week when announcements for future highest regard. There is among the meetings were made, it was noted with Brahmos a festival called Brothers' surprize by the Christians present that and Sisters' Day, when visits and pres- sessions were to be held on the Sabents are exchanged between the mem- bath, as on other days of the week. ° bers of this community; and those At the session following these anoutside who are held in special regard nouncements Mr. Banerji, after conare made participants in these favors. ference with fellow Christians, arose Mr. Banerji, on one occasion, return- and said, "We, members of the Chrising home after this festival had been tian community, who are members of observed, found presents awaltmg this Congress, greatly regret the anhim, sent by the Tali Kashab Chander nouncement of meetings to be held on Sen, leader of the Samaj; and the re- the coming Sabbath. The Sabbath is cipient was informed that he had been to Christians a holy day, because the adopted as a brother, tho he had then God whom we ~erve has commanded but a slight personal acquaintance that this day be kept sacred. Should with this famous leader. At the death the Congress decide to hold sessions of Mr. Sen, Mr. Banerji was invited for the transaction of business on that to be an honorary director of the col- day we, as Christians, must withdraw lege inaugurated and controlled by from this body. I do not mean merely the Samaj. non-attendance on the sessions held on the Sabbath. What I wish to be Among the pupils at one time under distinctly understood is that if the Conthe tuition of Mr. Banerji was the son gress, by holding bminess sessions on of a wealthy Hindu who became the Lord's day, violates the day which greatly attached to his teacher. When we as Christians esteem sacred, we grown to manhood this gentleman was must altogether sever our connection accustomed to come to his former with the body." teacheor for legal advice, feeling that he could implicitly confide in him as a The question was not at that time lawyer because assured of his absolute discust, but later, when the non-Chrishonesty. At his death he left in his tian members of the Congress came towill an annuity to Mr. Banerji in gether for an informal discussion of token of the high regard in which he this matter, some said that the stand held him as teacher and friend. He

taken by Mr. Banerji was mere big- from its very commencement, and to oh-y, and asked why the prejudices of the close of his life was one of its most the few should be expected to influ- prominent members. All educated In- ence the conduct of the majority. dian Christians, he maintained, should Since, however, this minority was in- take an active part in every national fluential, and the council could not movement in order to assist, as far as. afford to lose the support of a man possible, in guiding it aright. like Mr. Banerji, the notices for the ensuing Sabbath were canceled. "He was the greatest orator of his day. Wherever he lectured his audi- Altho advancing years and increas- ence was a distinguished one, and the ing physical infirmity kept this honored halls were always crowded. He spoke servant of the Master from engaging English as no other Indian did, with an as actively in Christian service, for excellent accent, and with well-laid em- some years before his death he stood phasis, with unaffected and dignified in the front rank as a beloved leader speech, and with a clear,. silver-toned in the cause which he espoused in his voice he poured forth sentences of im- youth. Mr. Banerji was one of the passioned eloquence on wondering three leading men of the Indian Chris- and spellbound audiences." tian community who sent forth the call which led to the formation of the Na- Mr. Banerji was held by all, Chris- tional Missionary Society of India. tian and non-Christian alike, in such high esteem that the Calcutta Univer- Referring to Mr. Banerji's deathi on sity twice unanimously elected him as February 6th of this year, a native its representative in the legislative paper, the Muslim Patriot, said: "A council. For several years he was reg- great Indian has passed away in the istrar of the university and chairman death of Mr. Kali Charn Banerji." of the Indian National Council of the Y.M.C.A. One of his last public The Christian Patriot, in a more services was the taking of an active -extended notice, says: "Mr. Banerji part in the inauguration of the Indian was an eminent member of the Cal- National Missionary Society. To the cutta bar, and several times occupied whole community his departure is felt the position of Professor of Law. Tho to be an irreparable loss. he had an e~tensive practise, he found time to devote himself in various ways His pall-bearers included both Euro- to works of Christian beneficence. peans and Indians. A very large gath- There was scarcely a religious or secu- ering of people from all classes of the lar movement in Bengal, in which his community followed the body to its services were not in requisition, either last resting-place. Among those presas director or chairman. Tho a sin- ent at the funeral were the Lieutenantgularly earnest and simple-minded Governor of Bengal, the Right Rev- Christian, Mr. Banerji threw him- erend Bishop CopIestone, the Metro.- self heartily into the Indian Congress politan of India, and six judges.

CONTRASTS IN

* BY WILBUR B. STOVER, BULSAR, INDIA Author of "India: A Problem >l j mis!!.ionary of the American Brethren Church (Dunker) A Bunnia Hindu in Ankleshwer has the goddess-a small cart, an idol, a recently given 15,000 rupees to found little box, a comb and some powder- an animal hospital. The enclosure is and set out at full speed for the sea. to be in the midst of the town, and All the people ran after him, shouting the foundations, which are already and yelling to take the cholera god- completed, are wide and large. Here dess out of the town. When the farmer all kinds of diseased and crippled, and a few others reached the first vil- worthless and worn-out cattle will be lage, they put the things down on the brought, as a matter of religion, that ground, and returned with the hope all kinds of in<;urable animals-except that the goddess, having been escorted man-may be mercifully cared for as thus far, would continue her journey long as possible. Men walk around alone the remaining thirty miles away the outside of the enclosure every day, to the sea. poor and hungry, with clothing scarcely as large as an ordinary handker- But the cholera increased, and after chief, but the pleading voice of these a few days the goddess entered another starving, diseased, almost naked hu- farmer, who said, "Give me a good fat man beings does not appeal to the gen- buffalo." The people took this as the tle Hindu as much as the howl of a wish of the goddess and all bought a mangy dog or the bawl of a hungry large male buffalo, which was blindbull! folded, covered with cloth, and led through the streets accompanied by Every few years Vada is visited the beating of a drum and the frantic by a scourge of the cholera, which the shouts of the people. Outside of town people attribute to their carelessness a deep pit had been prepared, into in the worship of Myrebai, the goddess which they tumbled the buffalo, covof cholera. They think that if Myre- ered up the helpless creature with bai were properly worshiped the dis- earth and left him there to die-buried ease would not come, so that every alive! The remainder of that day the outbreak is followed by worship with smothered sound of the suffocating renewed energy. The first effort of buffalo's deep bellow could be heard the people this year was to persuade far away as he roared out against this the goddess to go to the sea. They as- inhuman treatment! But people consembled near a temple, where the tinued to die from cholera in Vada unwomen of the town poured water over til the rains came and relieved the sitthe idol, the men killed some chickens uation. and a goat, and by enchantments persuaded the goddess to enter the body In Bulsar, almost in front of our of one of the farmers. This man took house, a young Hindu of high caste up the several little articles made for was bitten by a serpent a few weeks ago. On my return, after preaching * The field occupied by the Dunker Brethren in India extends north and south along the Arabian Sea for one hundred and fifty miles. Our field is large, affording not only a great '."ariety of work, but more of it than twenty-six Americans are able to do. Ankleshwer is our most northerly station, and speaks Gujeratio Vada is the most southerly, and in the Maratni couutry. Bulsar is near the center.

in a neighboring village, I went at another to keep quiet, as it was the once to call at the house of the bitten common tate of all. Another answered man, and found him already uncon- in a broken voice, "Why should the SCIOUS. The barber had been sum- young be taken, and the old be left?" moned and was set to shaving the dy- As men stood in little groups waiting ing man's head and face, except the for deatb, I asked one of the men, little tuft on the back of his head, the a neighbor, if they had called a doctor. Hindu sign. Then quickly they called He replied that they had been using for water, as now before he dies the "mantras," which were more powerful man must have a bath! One of the than doctors. After the mantra men women looked in from the rear door had been saying mantras all night, at and asked, "Do you want warm or nine in the morning they called the cold ?" One of the men, fearing he doctor, as they had found that he had should die too soon, gave the signal for been bitten by the wrong kind of a uproar, as he nervously shouted in snake 1 I suggested that they had the reply, "Warm or cold, whatever there wrong kind of mantras, to which the is, quick, parni, TARNI!" All under- reply came speedily that the mantras stood. The man was nearly gone. He were all right, that they could call had not yet been bathed, and the bath snakes back, could make them stand was a necessity that he might die re- erect on the spot where they had bitligiously clean! ten a man, and could make them even suck the .poison out of the bitten part! After much loud talking the water I replied that Christians can not bewas brought and they drew the dying lieve in such things, and suggested man to the front veranda. While one that the presence of the dead man did held up his head others drenched him not add strength to the argument. with water, bucketful after bucketful! Then they let him rest a moment while In an hour the body was prepared those who had touched the man each and made fast to a rough bamboo threw a bucketful of water over them- bier, which the men put upon their selves. In a moment they again drew shoulders and went hurriedly to the the man into the room and lay him on place of burning by the river-side, the earthen floor, for if he were to die crying "Ram-ram, Ram-ram." The on a bed that would defile the bed. women stayed behind weeping, and as After throwing more water over him, the corpse, covered with a wet sheet, they left him on the wet floor to die! was taken round the first bend in the road they cried bitterly, for this was In the early part of the bathing their last view of their loved one. ceremonies, one of the participants gave vent to his pent-up feelings in a Building hospitals for animals and heartrending cry, "Ram-ram, Hey- burying them alive, a profession of ram !" The older men stood by and mercy as the basis of all religion and wept with a loud voice. The women the handling of a dying man more who were allowed in the sick room, roughly than any well man would stood around in little groups, in the choose to be handled, proclaim Hinduinner part of the house or in the back ism to be a feligion professing some yard, beating their breasts pitifully beautiful precepts but working only and crying aloud. One man called to evil continually.

CHINA CENTENARY

BY REV. CHARLES C. CREEGAN, D.D.

The Morrison Centenary, which ada, Ceylon, China, Finland, Formosa, opened in Shanghai, April 25, and France, Germany, Holland, Great continued in session until May 7, wiII Britain, Honolulu, India, Italy, Japan, go down in history as the greatest as- Macao, Manchuria, Korway, Philip- sembly of missionaries and other pine Islands, Siam, Straits Settlements, Christian workers ever held in China Sweden, Switzerland, and the United -probably the most effective ever States of America. gathered in a non-Christian land. Among the western missionaries The Martyrs' Hall, which is a me- whose presence was a benediction and morial to those-both Chinese and to whom we listened with deep intermissionaries-who fell during the est, were such men as W.P.A. Martin, Boxer uprising, and which will soon LL.D., (fifty-nine years in China), be dedicated to the use of the Ycung Men's Christian Association in China, C. W. Mateer, LL.D., Dr. Y. J. Allen, was the place of meeting for the H. Corbett, D.D., J. M. W. Farnham, Conference. Popular gatherings were held in the International Hall and also D.D., Chauncey Goodrich, D.D., R. H. in the several churches. A memorial Graves, M.D., D.D., Yen. Arch. service was held in this hall (lIar- Moule, D.D., D. F. Sheffield, D.D., tyrs') on Sunday morning, May 5, at and H. V. Noyes, D.D. which time the names of 223 missionaries who gave their lives as martyrs The Conference selected two chairin China were read and the announce- men-Arthur H. Smith, D.D., Amerment was made that of the thousands of natives who had given their lives ican representative, and J. C. Gibson, rather than deny Christ, I,7~6 names were now recorded, and others are be- D.D., to represent the British mis- sionary societies. Too much praise ing added from time to time. Dr. J. B. can not be given to these presiding officers for their promptness in open- Gibson of Swatow, and D. E. Hoste of ing every session exactly on time, Shanghai, delivered addresses in which keeping the speakers within limits of they spoke of the noble heroism of the time, having every question voted updead and the lessons which we may on at the hour named, and, in a word, learn from their service and sacrifice. making of what, with such diverse elements and interests, could easily Not counting several hundred visit- have been a confusion of discussion ors who did not place their names in and division in action, one of the most the directory, there were ex-officio orderly and harmonious assemblies it members (all missionaries who have has ever been my pleasure to attend. been in China twenty-five years) 122, missionary delegates 354, and visitors Papers of great ability upon twelve 694, making a total of I,I70. The important subjects had been prepared voting- members came from the vari- by the following persons for the comous Provinces of China and Manchu- mittees which they represented, and ria, while the visiting members came these papers were placed in pamphlet from Africa, Australia, Burma, Can- form in the hands of the delegates prior to the Conference, but were not read during the sessions: (I) The Chil>ese Church, ]. C. Gibson,

D. D. (2) The Chinese Ministry, D. Z. native physicians and helpers trained Sheffield, D.D. (3) Education, F. L. by the medical missionary. He men- Hawks-Pott, D.D. (4) Evangelistic Work, tioned the case of Doctor Sheffield, who was wounded in no less than J. W. Lowrie, D.D. (5) Woman's Work- thirty-five places, was attended, and eventually nursed back to life again (a) General, Miss Benham; (b) Educa- by a trained Chinese doctor. Rev. T. tional, Miss L. Miner. (6) Ances'tral Wor- W. Pearce spoke in high appreciation 511ip, Rev. J. Jackson. (7) Christian Lit- of the support given medical missions by commercial men, especially in erature, Rev. J. Darroch. (8) Medical Hongkong and Canton.

Work, D. Christie, M.D. (9) The Holy Among the several resolutions Scriptures, A. P. Parker, D. D. (19) The passed with great unanimity I will Study and Use of the Bible, Rev. D. Wil- quote the one on opium: lard Lyon. (II) Comity and Federation, Rev. W. S. Ament, D.D. (r2) The Mis- Whereas, 'this Conference recognizes with sionary and Public Questions, C. W. Ma- thankfulness that the recent action of the teer, LL.D. British and Chinese governments concern- ing the opium traffic, and the measures al- There was also a committee on me- ready promulgated for the suppression of morials, of which Rev. A. Foster was the opiu~ habit, give reason for hope that chairman, which presented: China may ere long be freed from this curse, and that the numbers seeking med- (a) A letter to the home churches, (b) a ical aid to renounce the vice in the near letter to the Chinese churches, (c) a res- future be largely increased; olution on the opium question, (d) a memorial to the government asking for com- Resolved, that we urge on missions in plete religious liberty for all classes of China that they should seek more ener- Chinese Christians; also a declaration to getically to combat this great evil in every the government respecting the spiritual and possible way; that they should extend the philanthropic object of Protestant Christian work of opium refuges; and that they missions in China. should above all make prominent in all their efforts and in each individual case It will be impossible in the space at the power of Christ as the only sure hope my command to do more than speak ~f permanent salvatio!). from the degradabriefly of two or three of the topics tion of this vice. considered and the action taken by the Conference. To my mind no topic- The topic opened in an able address save that of Comity and Federation- by Doctor Sheffield. "The Chinese received more earnest and sympathetic Ministry" was discust by Bishop treatment than that of Medical -Vork, Graves, Doctor Goodrich, Doctor which was introduced in an admir- Mateer, Doctor Lloyd, Archdeacon able address by Dr. D. Christie of Banister, Doctor Fenn, and others, the United Scotch Free Church Mis- and the following among other resolusion in Mukden. tions were noted: During the debate of the resolutions, (r) Resolved, that the present status of which continued with great harmony the Chinese people emphasizes the need of for four hours, Bishop Bashford said: producing a body of Christian men of such "There is only one physician for every culture and character thit they shall take 1,400,000 people in the Empire. We rank among the leaders of the New China; need more men and women who are men who are fitted. to cast the leaven of the fully qualified and fully consecrated Divine Life into the hearts of this people, to carryon and to extend medical that through individual renovation governmissionary work." Doctor Ament spoke warm words of praise for the

THE CHINA CENTENARY CONFERENCE

ment and society may be permanently ren- Resolved, that this Conference recom- ovated. mend the formation of a federal union un- (2) Resolved, that we urge upon mission- der the title, "The Christian Federation of aries and native pastors the importance of China."

bringing the subj ed of producing an effi- There were only a half-dozen votes cient Chinese ministry prominently before against the resolution, and the eight the churches under their care, enlightening other resolutions _necessary to put -it Christian parents as to their duty and priv- ilege in giving their sons to the sacred into practical operation were passed ministry, and urging upon teachers in with almost no ~pposition. Christian schools the need of producing such an atmosphere of thought and pur- This action does riot, of course, pose that the aspirations of pupils will mean that there will be in the near fuspontaneously set toward the ministry. ture organic union of all the Protest- The subject, however, which was ant churches in China, but many of the discust with more spirit and at times speakers. did not disguise the fact that with less harmony of thought and this is their -hope and expectation action than any other of the twelve within reasonable time. considered during the sessions of the Conference was that of Comity and The following statistics, prepared Federation, which was opened by Doc-. by Rev. W. Nelson Britton, and pretor Ament in a brilliant address. He sented at the Conference, indicates an encouraging growth: said in part: Societies working in China 111 1876, 29; in 1889, 41; in 1906, 82. Christ came not to found a church but to establish a kingdom. Unity is always a Number of foreign workers in 1876, 473; condition. Pentecost, not uniformity, but in 188g, 1,296; in 1906, 3,833'- of more than mere comity. .In India the Dutch Reformed, Congregational, and the Educational statistics: In 1876, boys' Free Churches of Scotland have effected a day schools, 177; pupils, 2,991; boys' boardmemorable union called the Union Church ing-schools, 30; pupils, 61 I; girls' boardof South India, with a simple confession of ing-schools, 82; pupils, 1,307- Total, 4,909. faith in four articles. When perfected this In 1889, pupils in all schools, 16,836. In will include 150,000 Christians, and other 1906, boys' and primary schools, 2,196; pubodies will probably join. The Free pils, 35,378. Add girls, 7,168-total, 42,546. Church Federation of Great Britain in fif- High schools and colleges, 389; male puteen years of existence has 900 Councils, pils, 12,376; female, 2,761; total, 15,137. and practically covers the country. In Can- Total in all schools, 57,682ada, Nova Scotia, New Zealand, Australia, Korea, Japan, as well as in India, those Church expansion: In 1876 number of formerly opposed to each other are now churches, 312; communicants, 13,035; in allied. 188g, number of churches, 522, communi- cants, 37,287. In 1906, baptized Christians, 178,251; catechumens, 78,528; total, 256,779. Gifts in 1907 (silver dollars), $301,263; in The debate, which lasted nearly all 1889, $36,884.

day, was participated in by Bishop Among the addresses of marked in- Roots, Doctors Goodrich, Farnum, terest we mention the following: "A Corbit, Gibson, Wherry, Martin, Century Survey," by Arthur H. Smith, Bishop Bashford-in fact, by.nearly D.D. This occupied an hour and fif- all the leaders in the Conference, and teen minutes and will soon be ex- many who had been silent before panded into book form. Devotional found their voices before the final vote addresses, by Dr. H. C. Mab~e of on the following resolution was taken: the American Baptist Missionary Un-

ion, and by Mr. D. E. Host! of the hour. In addition to this there was China Inland Mission, Yen. Arch- "an upper room" where groups of deacon Banister (C.M.S.), A. B. praying ones had an almost continuous Leonard, D.D., of the' Methodist prayer-meeting, while a larger group held a similar meeting in the Union Board, President J. F. Goucher of Bal- Church. With this volume of prayer going up to God all the hours of the timore, Md., Prof. E. C. Moore of day and until late at night, is it any Harvard T:niversity, Prof. H. P. wonder that the prayer of our Lord Beach of Yale University, Timothy in the 17th chapter of John, "that they Richard, D.D., of China, James L. all may be one," should be answered? Barton, D.D., al~d others. I have attended many conventions Sermons of much power were and conferences, but I never heard preached on the two Sundays by Bish- more lucid and effective speaking ops Foss and Wilson, the Rt. Rev. (there was no orating), never saw Bishop S. E. Moule, the Rt. Rev. such a spirit of unity of thought Bishop W. W. Cassels, D.D., Proi. and action among men and wom- en representing many lands and E. J. Bosworth of Oberlin, the Rev. many denominations of Christians. Some of our leaders in America would Lord Wm. Gascoyne-Cecil, M.A., the do well to take lessons from these Rt. Rev. Bishop A. B. Turner, D.D. brethren in China who are not always careful to observe fine points of order, This Conference was composed of but who are dead in earnest to be effi- able men and women–experts every cient in the work which the Master one of them upon the subjects under has called them to do in the great em- discussion. Since the representatives pire of China. From first to last there of the home' boards and all visitors was but one thought, one prayer- were, by a bare majority vote, ex- namely, "Christ to China we bring cluded from the discussions except by with loving zeal." special invitation of the committee, there was no discord produced by One can not spend ten days with words of wisdom (or possibly unwis- these great leaders of Christ's. army dom) from secretaries and others who in China, liste:l to their statesmen-like had not been engaged in missionary plans, their earnest words and fervent work in China. This decision caused prayers, without a profound conviction some heartburnings and seemed a lit- that the day for China's redemption is . tie arbitrary, but the result, in the drawing nigh. While we thank God opinion of many, justified the action. for such leaders who are able to plan It is rarely the case that a conference anel execute, let us not forget that the or convention is composed, as far as army must have supplies of men and voting members are concerned, en- money and that these must come from tirely of those who are experts. the home churches in America, Great Britain, and Europe. May Goel show Everything from first to last was to us all our part in the great work of done in an atmosphere of prayer. The bringing the millions of China into Conference had been a daily subject His Kingdom. of prayer on the part of all the work- ers in China for weeks before the meeting opened–every session was opened with prayer, while the morning session was preceded with a devotional

CHINA'S EDUCATIONAL

BY REV. E. W. THWING One of the most important factors Schools and Colleges in Tien-Tsin of the world-wide missionary move- One Imperial Pei Yang university. ment is the educational work. And One Imperial medical college.

in no country does education appeal One Imperial army medical college. more strongly to the people than in One telegraph school. China. One police school. One school of drawing and mathematics. Missionary schools and colleges Seven middle schools. Of these four have now been established III many have been opened by the government a~d parts of this great Empire, but what three are private. is more remarkable, perhaps, is that Sixty common schools for boys. Of China herself has recently opened so many new schools of learning. The these fifteen have been opened by the govone province of Chihli, under the rule ernment and forty-five by private parties.

Thirteen schools for girls. Of the girls' schools one is a normal school and one a of Yuan Shi Kai, has now over 2,700 high school. government schools, all supposed to Two kindergarten schools. be on a modern basis, and teaching Nineteen half-day schools. Of these ten more or less of Western learning. Over 86,000 students are in these have been opened by the government and nine by private means.

Fifteen night schools. These night schools schools, some of which are primary, have on an average about two teachers and some secondary, and one is a univet·- twenty-five students. sity. In Pao Ting Fu there are 2,:;00 students acquiring the new learning. One Chinese and German school. There are also schbols for women and One secretaries' school. One servants' school. One commercial school.

girls, and all who enter are requireJ One general educational association.- to unbind their feet. The women of This list does not mention any of China are proving a wonderful· force the mission schools, where much eduto instil ideas of patriotism. Pekin~ cational work is being carried on, but has a board of education and there arc relates to the educational work carnormal schools to supply the great de- ried on by the Chinese themselves. mand for teachers, many of whom are coming from Japan. Here is a splen- Lectures and Museums did opportunity for the well educated In Tien-Tsin there are also three Chinese of Hawaii to become leaders lecture halls, open each evening from of their own people in Western sci- 8 to 10 P.M., where free educational ence. The whole great Empire is lectures on history and science are waking up to new ideas, and new am- given. The Tien-Tsin Industrial Bu- bitions. Every part of the Empire is reau founded, in 1904, an in~ustria[ feeling the influence of this new de- mu!'eum. It is open daily. Admission, sire for Western education. one cent. Here may be seen the man- The remarkable advance in the ed- ufactured articles from all parts of the ucational work in China is- shown by Empire. In 1905 an educational mu- the following list of schools and col- seum was also founded, and contains leges in one city, taken from "The apparatus used in experiments in Tien-Tsin Young Men": chemistry, physics and botany. Many

scientific instruments are daily exam- and women. In the Weihien College ined by the crowds who visit the mu- in Shantung, for example, every stuseum. The same industrial bur~au has dent is al present a professing Chrisalso openeg. an industrial training in- tian. That college has never gradustitute, to give employment to poor ated a man who is not a Christian. In people, so that they may become this college, and others like it, are trained and skilled workmen. Wood- trained the men who become the Chriswork, iron-work, crocking, weaving, tian ministers and teachers for China's dyeing, and many other branches are multitudes. Christian educational work taught to a thousand Chinese by fif- is really evangelistic. This is a work teen trained teachers, three of whom that appeals to awakened China as are foreign experts. nothing else can. The present oppor- tunities before the Christian teachers An Evangelislic Force in this vast Empire can not be meas- ured. China is advancing and may the The Christian educational' advance Christian Church, as never before, in China is one of the most direct guide and direct this mighty moveevangelical forces at work. It means ment. a definite, systematic teaching of Christian truth to China's young men ALGIERS: .. NOT DEAD. ONLY DRY" * "It is useless to plant anything; the And with a new hope in God my earth is dead." own words came back to me as I turned away. "It is not dead, it is "No, it is not dead, it is only dry." only dry." "But I tell you, it is dead. In summer the earth is always dead; see For of all the soils in the world our here." And the Arab who spoke Moslem soil seems the most barren, stooped and picked up a rock-like clod, and all around friend and foe repeat that he had hewn with his pickax from the same words: "It is useless to plant the trench at his feet. It looked anything, the earth is dead." dead enough certainly; the African soil in August is much the same in texture But in the face of both-in the face as a well-trodden highway. But it is of the hosts of darkness who take up only waiting. the words and fling them at us with "It is the very same earth that it is a stinging taunt-we aver and affirm: in winter," I replied; "all it wants is "No, it is not dead, it is only dry." water, and water you must give it." With. an Oriental's laconic patience, Dry; that- we know sorrowfully tho all unconvinced, the man went on well; it can not be otherwise. It is with the hewing of his trench, and the dry soil because Islam has come nearer planting therein of acacia clippings to doing "despite to the Spirit of Grace" make a new thorn hedge where it had than any other religion; it is, as has been broken down. been truly said, the one anti-Christian faith, the one of openly avowed enmity • A chapter from "Our Moslem Sisters,II a book by various missionary workers, published by Fleming H. Revell Co.

ALGIERS: "NOT DEAD, ONLY DRY"

to the Cross of Christ, the one that de- cooking meals and nursing children, liberately tramples under foot the Son with nothing to stimulate any thoughts of God. beyond the day's need.

It is dry also because in the religion Do their faces look as if their pow- itself there is something searing, ers of feeling have been crusht out by blighting, as with a subtle breath of a life of servitude? Not a bit of it.

hell. This is true of the lands where No European who has not lived it has laid hold, and true of the hearts among them can have any idea of their -it is dry. intensity: love, hate, grief, reign by Dry soil, not dead soil. If you were turns. Anger and grief can take such out here and could see and know the possession of them as to bring real people, you would say so, too. The illness of strange and undiagnosed next best thing is to bring you some kinds. We have known such cases of their faces to look at that you may last for months; not unfrequently they judge whether the possibilities have end fatally; and more than o~e whom gone out of them yet or not: women we have met has gone stone-blind with faces and girl faces, for it is with these crying for a dead husband who prob- that we have to do in this paper. Will ably made things none too easy while you spend five minutes, of your hours he lived.

to-day in looking-just looking-at They have will power: the faces tell them, till they have sunk down into that, too. The women have far more your heart. Are they the faces of a backbone than their menkind, who dead people? Do you see no material have been indulged from babyhood; for Christ if they had a chance of the their school of suffering has not been Water of Life? These are real living in vain. In the beautiful balance of women living to-day, unmet by Him. God's justice, all that man has taken To begin with, the first glance will from them in outward rights has been show their intelligence. Get an aver- more than made up in the qualities of age ignorant Englishwoman of the endurance and sacrifice that stand, peasant class to repeat a Bible story fire-tried, in their character.

that she never heard before. She will Down beyond these outward capac- dully remember one or two salient ities, how about their spirit-nature?

facts. Go up to a mountain village It may be hard to believe at home, but here and get a group of women and it is a fact that just as the parched talk to them and choose one of them ground of August is the very same to repeat to the others what you have as the fertile earth of spring, so these said. You will feel after a sentence souls are the very same as other souls.

or two that your Arabic was only Eng- God is "the God of the spirits of all lish put into Arabic words; hers is flesh. He hath made of one blood sparkling with racy idiom. More all the inhabitants of the earth." For than that, she is making the story live impressiol1ableness on the Divine side, before her hearers: a touch of local they are as quick as in enlightened color here-a quaint addition there. lands: I think quicker. It is only that It is all aglow. And this a woman as soon as the impression is made who has sat year after year in her "then cometh the devil" with an awful one garment of red woolen drapery, force that is only now beginning to

be known III Christian countries and warm-hearted-like maidens who a few there is not enough Holy Ghost power years ago belonged to our girls' class: free in the land to put him to flight. the eldest came but seldom, for she There will be when the showers come !, was toiling over shirt-making for the support of her mother and sister. As yet the soil is dry: the women- This sister and a friend made up the kind are a host of locked-up possi- trio. bilities for good and sadly free pos- sibilities for evil. Their mothers were "adherents"- we had hoped at one time more than The dark side lies in untrueness adherents, but compromise was al- born of constant fear of the conse- ready winning the day: the daughters quence of every trifling act, moral im- had open hearts toward the Lord, all purity that steeps even the childrel1~ of them in a child-way. Where are wild jealousy that will make even they now? tiny features pine away and die if a rival baby comes. Their minds arc They <;ame to marriageable age, and rife with superstition and fertile in Moslem etiquette, required that they intrigue. should marry. We begged the moth- ers to wait awhile and see if some While all this has full play, un- Christian lads were not forthcoming; checked and unheeded, the latent ca- but no, fashion binds as much in a pacities for serving God and man are Moslem town as in London and New wasting themselves in usebssness, York. prest down by the weight of things. There is something very pathetic in The eldest girl was carried out watching the failing brain-power of fainting from her home to be the wife the girls. Up till fourteen or fifteen of a countryman. He was good to they are bright, quick at learning; her: his mother became madly jealous. then it is like a flower closing as Within two years the bride fell into far as mental effort goes and soon a strange kind of decline; when death there is the complaint: "I can not get came there were symptoms showing hold of it, it goes away from me." that it was from slow poison. Once grown up, it is painful to see the labor that it is even to learn the The second to marry was the little alph~bet. Imagination, perception, friend. At her wedding-feast those poetry remain, and resourcefulness fo~ who had forced the marriage on good and evil, but apart from God's drugged her with one of their terrible grace, solid brain-power dies. Prob- brain poisons. The spell worked till ably in the unexplored question of she could not bear the sight of us, and heredity lies the clue; for at that age hated and denounced Christ. for generations the sorrows and cares of married life have come and stopt It wore itself out after a few months mind development, till the brain has and light and love had crept back. We lost its power of expanding as wom- went away for the summer. Before anhood comes on. Life is often over, we returned she had been done to in more senses than one, before they death by her husband. Through the are twenty. delirium of the last day and night her one intelligible cry was: "Jesus," so The story comes before me of three the broken-hearted mother told us. She was an only child.

The third is still alive, a mere girl rocks of unspeakable sin and shame; yet in years. She has been divorced this is how it ends, again and again, twice already from drunken, dissolute husbilllds. Long intervals of silent Turn from her; we can not have melancholy come upon her, so intense her to be the last. Look once more and dumb as to look like a threatening at a girl, untrouoled as yet. If you of brain-trouble. She was like a kit- want to see what the women could ten for spirits five years ago. be if the social yoke of Islam were loosed from their shoulders, study the Poor little souls-crusht out of little maidens upon whom it has not everyone of them at sixteen or seven- yet come. Take one of them if you teen under the heel of Islam. Do you can get hold of her-even a stupid wonder that we do not consider it a one, as this one may be with all her very elevating creed! soft grace-let her expand for a few weeks in an atmosphere of love and They have gone under without purity. ·Watch the awakening: it is tasting the bitterest dregs of a native as lovely a thing as you could wish to woman's cup, for, with the exception see, outside the kingdom of good. of one baby of the eldest girl who lived only a few weeks, there were no If this budding and blossoming can children in the question. The woman's come with the poor watering of hudeepest anguish begins where they are man love, yhat could it be with the concerned. Divorce is always hang- heavenly showers, in their miracleing over her head: the birth of a power of drawing out all that there daughter when a son had been hoped is in the earth that they visit. Oh, the for, an illness that has become a bit capacities that are there! The soil is tedious, a bit of caprice or counter-at- "only dry." traction on the husband's part-any of these things may mean that he will In the very fact of its utter dryness "tear the paper" that binds them to- lies our claim upon God. "I will make gether, and for eight francs the cadi the shower tQ come down in his seawill set him free. This means that the son; there shall be showers of blesschildren will be forced from the ing" in His promise. The "season" for mother and knocked about by the next the showers in these southern lands is wife that comes on the scene; and the the time of utmost drought. It is not mother-heart will suffer a constant in July when the gold lingers in the martyrdom from her husband if this grass, but in September when the tancan but be averted. The Algiers gle of the spring has sunk to ashes women may claim the boys till seven grey, ready to crumble at a touch-it and the girls till ten or twelve; the is then that we know that the rains country women have no claim after are nearing. God's "season" comes the little life becomes independent of when all has gone down to despair. them for existence. So we look around on our Moslem Look at the awful, fierce sadness of field, and triumph in the dryness that this face: more like a wild creature is so like death, for it shows that we than a woman. She has probably need not have long to wait. been tossed from home to home until she is left stranded, or wrecked, on But a great fight is fought overhead in the natural world out here before

the rains are set free: the poor dry suddenly the victory is won. The lands seem to wrestle against the one south wind drops, or shifts to the west, thing that they need. Before the and the clouds laden now with their clouds burst there will come days- treasure mass themselves in the east; weeks, perhaps, off and on—of fierce then the wind wheels to the east and sirocco, hurling them back as they try gets behind them and in an hour or to gather. Sometimes they seem on less, unresisted, they are overhead; the point of breaking, and a few drops unresisted, the windows of heaven are may get through the heavy air, then opened, and the rain colnes down in back go the ~louds, leaving the brassy floods with a joyful splash, drenching glare undimmed. On the fight goes, the earth to its depths, and calling to and gets only harder and harder, till life every hidden potentiality.

THE CHURCH AND THE AWAKENING OF THE ORIENT BY REV. D. B. SCHNEDER, SENDAI, JAPAN Missionary of the Reformed Church in the United States There is no doubt that the awaken- outside influences of nearly a century. ing of the Orient is at hand. Japan is But to-day we have before us the specnot only already awake, but she has tacle of that mass in motio~. Slowly, even become within the short space of surely, irresistibly China has begun to fifty years one of the great world pow- move, and every day from now on will ers. That the western civilization add to the momentum of her awakenwhich she has been adopting and ing. The example of Japan has been adapting to the particular genius of the immediate cause, and to Japan she her national life is not a mere veneer, is now looking for guidance. There is now beyond question. Her well-or- are r8,000 Chinese students in Tokyo. ganized government, her wise and effi- They/come from all over China and are cient educational system, her brilliant either supported by the provincial govvictory over one of the greatest mili- ernments or by their parents of the tary powers of Europe, and the speed gentry class. Their aim is not pri- marily scholastic, but political. They o have come to learn how Japan has made such progress, and their purpose with which she is recovering from the is to go back and help to lead their own financial stress occasioned by the fail- country along the same pathway. ure to secure an indemnity from Rus- Moreover, there are many Japanese sia, all go to prove that Japan is now scattered over China as advisers and standing on her own feet, and has tutors. Already the learning of the started on a permanent national career West is substituted for the old learning that will keep her in the front rank of of the literati; the system of jurispruthe nations. dence is being revised; the formation of an army and navy on a western China is now also waking up. Some basis is going on apace; railroads are fifteen years ago Doctor Nevius compared the Chinese Empire to a huge granite block, which had scarcely I;>een touched by the missionary and other

THE CHURCH AND THE AWAKENING OF THE ORIENT

being built; steps have been taken to Since the beginning of the Christian eradicate the opium vice; and what is era no power (unless Islam forms an most significant, action has been taken exception) has yet withstood the by the imperial government looking power of the cross. The Roman Emtoward the granting of a constitution pire bowed before its benign influence; and the establishment of a popular leg- the barbarians of northern Europe islative assembly. Surely it is a large were subdued by it; the cannibals of program, but it will be carried through. the South Sea islands have been tamed by the sweet story. Will Asia Korea is now so completely under withstand this power? The great the tutelage of Japan that her develop- question seems to mean, not whether ment will, as a matter of course, be these countries will become Christian along the lines of progress realized in the course of several centuries, but by the latter country. whether they will become Christian in this century. For if their progress India has begun to look toward her in Christianity does not keep step with great oriental neighbors, and her fu- their other progress, only one result ture will be vastly influenced by the can follow: the old religions, being course of events in Japan and China. unable to live with the new civiliza- Even the attention of Tibet has been tion, will inevitably give way to a attracted toward Japan as an object spiritual hardening and deadening in lesson. agnosticism and materialism. Vill Asia become Christian? If not, the Undoubtedly, therefore, these na- failure will make a prof~und imprestions will now enter into the great sion upon the whole Christian world. current of the world's history. For It will be felt in all the churches of our over 2,000 years there have been two Christian lands, in all the schools and worlds, the East and the West. The in all the homes. East has been almost stagnant, and the West-the states of Europe and Happily the prospects of missions North America-has constituted the in Japan, Korea and China are good. central stream of enlightenment, prog- In Japan there are 150,000 Christians ress and power. But it looks now as of all denominations. These are disif the great East with her total of tributed among all classes of people. over one-half of the world's popula- There are no callings or stations in tion were to be thrown into this cen- life where they are not found. In the tral stream of history within a single lowliest huts they are, and from the century. A commingling has already imperial household they are not abbegun. The time' is near when in di- sent. Every town, almost every vilplomacy, commerce, industry, culture lage has its representatives, and there and religion the East must be reckoned are few homes that have not in O:Ie with. She. will be a mighty power in way or another been touched by the all these respects. new life. Many thousands of young men and women who once were stu~ 'Fhe fundamental question concern- dents in Christian schools are scating this gigantic movement is what? tered over the empire, occupying posi- It is the question whether the East will fions of influence, disseminating new become Christian. I shoulu not wonder if this were the most important question before the world to-day.

ideas, initiating new movements, per- the thronging life of a great eastern meating the nation with new life. Not city the multitudes seem utterly nearly all of them are avowed Chris- heedless of the higher things of life. tians, but they have all been affected by the new leaven. Christian litera- Vhat, then, is necessary to make ture-Bibles, portions, tracts, news- sure a favorable result? First, great papers, magazines, books-has been wisdom is needed in the work of miscirculated very widely. The secular sions in Japan and China. There is a newspapers, magazines and works of conception of missions, widely prevfiction, which now leave no corner of alent in the home churches and the empire unreached, have become so among missionaries themselves, that greatly influenced by Christianity that may fit the situation in Africa but a prominent Japanese literary critic recently said that while the literature does harm in Japan and China. It of the era previous to the present was predominantly Buddhist, that cf to- is the conception that looks upon day is distinctly Christian in tone and non-Christian people as "the poor influence. The army and navy have heathen," that has pity as its motive, learned to appreciate and welcome and that expects the converted the influences of Christianity. In fact, "heathens" to be all gratitude and if one were asked what the most docility. But the people of Japan, marked feature of Christian missions and also the people of China in their in Japan is, the truest reply, I believe, ancient manner, are educated people. would be, the remarkable way in which In large proportion they are refined the nation as a whole has moved in the both in manners and feeling. Many direction of Christianity. of the Japanese men dress as we do, and they know more of America than Korea has come to be a marvel of America knows of Japan. And the missionary progress. The people are problem of leading them to Christ is crowding into the churches and not very different from the work of preaching-places, and baptisms are ta- leading the unchurched in Christian king place at a rate of speed that has lands into the kingdom of salvation, perhaps not been equaled in recent and when once so led they must be missionary history. In China, too, the treated as being on the same terms of progress is comparatively rapid, and equality as members of churches in the field is becoming whiter unto the the home countries. lVloreover, the harvest than it has ever been before. past of these peoples has been molded by great religions and systems of eth- Thus the outlook is reassuring. ics. These can n·ot be merely con- The Spirit of God is acknowledging demn~d and brushed aside. They the agencies and influences that are must be studied and the truths in them at work, but the victory is not· yet. recognized, taken up and transfigured The work is but just begun. Three- by the higher light of the Gospel. tenths of one per cent. of the popula- Again, there is need of large sympathy tion of Japan is Christian. In Korea with national aspirations. The nation the percentage is a little larger, in is an ethical factor that is recognized China a little smaller, in India nearly by the New Testament, and that may, the same. And as one moves through with propriety, be recognized also by the Christian missionary. Lastly,

CHURCH AND THE AWAKENING OF THE

to an unusual degree encouragement ing the cause of missions in the East should be given to the upbuilding of to-day other than the giving of money self-supporting, self-governing and and the sending of missionaries. It self-propagating native churches. is through a Christian attitude on the part of the national governments of Secondly, the situation in the East Christendom. President Roosevelt's calls for concentration of energy. decided action in reference to the San There is possible a strategy in mis- Francisco affair was of immeasurably sions, the employment of which is a great missionary significance. There sacred duty. Perhaps it ought not to must be no designs en China, and be called strategy, but common sense. many wrongs now being done must Where there is a field or a continent be righted. England must treat Inspecially ripe and unspeakably import- dia more nearly as she treats her great ant in its bearings upon the future of colonies. Above all there must be, the Christian Church, ought not the ·either on the part of Christian governneeds of that field be inet fully, even ments or of Christian peoples, no race tho temporarily not much can be done prejudice and no assumption of race to develop the work in less urgent superiority. There is nothing so perfields. Suppose Columbo and Patrick nicious as that, nothing that gives the and Boniface had gone to Arabia dur- lie to the preaching of the gospel of ing the Middle Ages instead of to human brotherhood so flatly as that. northern Europe, where would the These things are required, and the Christian Church be? The mechanical Christian people of Christian lands policy of equal distribution of insuffi- have the power and the duty to decient reinforcements to all fields alike mand Christian treatment of the nonis a discredit to the men highest in Christian world. That will help to authority in the administration of mis- hasten the coming of the kingdom. sions. Japan ought to have all the missionaries (and these of exception- In the recent stirring events of the ally high character and ability) and Far East the hand of God has been at all the funds for her Christian schools work. By His providence He is leadand eleemosynary institutions that she ing the great nations on-to what? needs from abroad from now on. If We believe to a great place in his kingmore can be done, then let Korea be dom. And to those who are praying, fully equipped, or China, and then "Thy kingdom come," His finger is India. now pointing to Japan and Korea and China. Let us heed His guidance. Thirdly, there is a way of furth~r-

SUNDAY-SCHOOL BANYAN TREE OF

BY RICHARD BURGES, CALCUTTA, INDIA s. s. U. missionary and general secretary of the India S. S. U.

When the eighteenth century had tically to the ground, and each of which run half its course a tree, destined to has all the appearance of a trunk. become great, started life on the banks The habit of sending down aerial of the Hooghli. Tradition says that roots from the branches is not uncomits early days were spent as a parasite mon in the great genus Ficus, but in sucking the sap of a wild date palm, the Banyan the habit attains its most under which a Hindu fakir sat daily striking development.. . These for alms. aerial roots are thrown out at places where support for the horizontally Some dozen miles up the river the spreading branches is most required." Danes held sway over Serampore. At first sight the huge tree seems to There Carey, the consecrated cobbler, be supported by pieces of timber. Marshman, the schoolmaster, and Closer examination shows that these Ward, the printer, conducted transla- supports are provided by nature and tion, educational and evangelistic that the many parts are one perfect work. William and Felix Carey, sons piece. Little did the fakir imagine of William Carey, senior, and their that the parasite, above his turbaned mutual friend John Fernandez, had head, contained the 'embryo of a tree heard of Robert Raikes' Sunday- destined to be the pride of India. schools in Gloucester, England. They discust, good-sized schoolboys tho No less remarkable is the growth of they were, the possibility of such a the Sunday-school movement. T.his Sunday-school in Serampore. Forth- non-poisonous parasite fastened itself with the work was planned and the on the missionary tree at Serampore. plan was worked. On Sunday, July That was the day of small things, but 9th, 18°3, they planted the first seed- to-day fully 15,000 unpaid workers go ling of a Sunday-school tree in India. forth each Sabbath to teach the Word The event was nCilt considered to be of God in IO,OOO schools in sixty Inof any consequence. In the chronicles dian vernaculars. The auxiliaries -of of Serampore we do not find it on the India Sunday-school Union in the record, for William, Felix and John various provinces are self-governing did not know, nor did their sires, the and are managed by a representative far-reaching corisequences of that first interdenominational committee which Sunday-school. endeavors, in a variety of ways, to im- prove and increase Sunday-school ac- Visit the spacious and far-famed Bo- tivity. From Quetta to Mandalay, tanical Gardens at Calcutta, and see and from the snow~c1ad Himalayas to the Ficus Bengalensis, that began its the burning equator its foliage spreads babyhood in the middle of the eigh- -and its fruit is for the healing of Inteenth century. "The great Banyan dia's child life and youth life. tree, which is the pride and glory of the Garden, more resembles a small In 1894 the Banyan was examined forest than a single tree. This appear- 'and it was found that 378 aerial roots ance is caused by the roots, which, had reached the ground. In 1900 the growing out of the branches, run vcr- roots numbered 464, and to-day there are nearly 550 branches and roots. terests of the work. The president, Whereunto will this thing grow? The Hon. Kunwar Sir Harnam Singh, The Sunday-school banyan tree is quite as wonderful, for there have Ahluwalia, K.C.I.E., of Kapurthala, been added 50,000 members per annum for several years past The fig- is an Indian nobleman of great influures for the last twelve years show an increase of 250 per cent. The full ence and the Sunday-school army is membership as far as can be ascertained is 350,000; but hundreds of proud to follow his leadership. The other schools exist, the statistics of which are difficult to obtain. writer takes his place as "general The Ficus Bengalensis is a "go- caretaker" of this banyan tree, having ing and growing" concern; so is the Sunday-school tree. Praise God! To been in the service of the S.S.U., Lonthe Government of India much praise is due in regard to the care bestowed don, for a decade. It should be careon this colossal banyan tree for over a century. If blight affiicts, efforts fully noted that the India Sundayare made to heal. Vhen the cyclones of 1864 and 1867 broke off boughs, school Union is different from nearly efforts were made to mend them. The tender tendrils which drop from above all other agencies in the non-Christian and then afterward grow into aerial roots, are nursed, if necessary, until world. It is a separate entity, an Inthey are strong and well grounded. In short, the duty of the gardeners is dian and independent organization, to encourage the growth of the tree and to let nothing hinder the flow of and is supported entirely by voluntary the· sap from the central trunk to the highest and farthest leaf. contributions. The whole duty of the The Sunday-school banyan tree gardeners is to protect the tree from would not have grown so ~trong had there not been diligent gardeners. blight and blast and to keep the sap First and foremost among them stands Dr. T. ]. Scott, through whose sleep- flowing from center to circumference. less activity the India Sunday-school Union was founded in 1876. For many Let some of the methods of the years the work had prospered, but it was not until then that it was thor- gardeners be explained. The LS.S.U. oughly organized. About forty committees look after the aerial roots in exists: different parts of the field. The central committee is located in Calcutta (1) To emphasize the spiritual character and its twelve representative' mission- of Sunday-school teaching. aries and laymen study the broad in- (2) To consolidate and extend Sunday- school work.

(3) To educate teachers in the b~st prin- ciples and methods of Bible study aud teaching.

(4) To produce and foster the growth of English and vernacular literature suitable for teachers and scholars.

(5) To encourage special services among young people.

(6) To unite, for mutual help, all Sun- day-schools conducted by Protestant mis- sions in Southern Asia.

These objects are promoted by vari- ous means, chief among which are: (1) The International Bible Reading As- sociation aims to establish and direct daily Bible reading at home on the next Sabbath lesson. The registered membership is over 16,000 and the readings exist in sixteen lan- guages.

(2) Of the sixty vernaculars in which our-schools are conducted twenty have Bib- lical expository leaflets on the current les- sons, published weekly. Some editions are for teachers, some for senior scholars, some for the "tots"-in all about fifty editions. To maintain the expositions at a high stand- ard of excellence nearly forty editors put

heart and brain into their preparation. This (7) A central office is constantly mainfructifying stream is kept flowing by indi- tained as a bureau of information for all vidual, denominational and I.S.S.U. enter- workers in the Empire. prise. Almost invariably they are sold to the teachers under cost price, but in no A Contrast case given free. Homes inaccessible to the most experienced missionary easily surren- The banyan tree which has afforded der to a Sunday-school child with the mes- similes must now be abandoned. A sage of Christ's redeeming love on his lips, contrast must take the place of a comand a pictured leaflet in his hand. parison. The Calcutta banyan tree, for all practical purposes, is useless-its (3) The India Sunday-school Journal timber is porous. The Sunday-school is a monthly magazine in the interests of banyan tree of India, on the contrary, Bible study and all evangelistic effort among is useful. It binds together the Sun- day-school work of sixty missionary the young people of Southern Asia. societies, as well as 10,000 schools and (4) Teachers and scholars present them- I5,000 teachers, in a Bible teaching and soul-saving crusade. Children unselves for an oral or written annual exam- der fourteen years of age are the speination on the work of the previous six cial charge of the teachers. "Ten months. Last year answers were tendered thousand times ten thousand" of such in twenty languages by I5,000 candidates. children in India await the entrance of His Word. Since 1896 no less than 35,000 illuminated and graded certificates have been granted. As four-fifths of the schools use the International Syllabus, an examination on this wide scale is made possible.

(5) Conventions are occasionally held in different parts of the Empire at which teachers are encouraged in the study of the more important aspects of their work.

(6) Missions are held frequently for young people, chiefly in the charge of Mr.

W. H. Stanes.

REVIVAL IN THE "LAND OF THE MIDNIGHT SUN"

BY ANTON TARANGER, TRANDHJEM, NORWAY God has graciously visited our land The meetings have been held in again. Kristiania-that is the main various places, ir:cluding the hall of center for the operations and mani- the Studentersamfund, but not in the festations of the Spirit. Rev. T. B. State churches. The crc.wds have Barratt, an Englishman who for been overwhelming. Nothing like it many years has resided in Norway, has ever been seen here. Some meetis now the chief instrument of the ings have lasted all night. Spirit. He returned from a tour to the United States shortly before The fire is spreading to other places Christmas. In New York he received and revivals are reported from mailY a baptism of the Holy Spirit, as is towns round about the capital. Many proved by his work. ministers and correspondents for pa- pers, both from Norway, Sweden, and The awakening is mostly among the Denmark, h;lVe visited Kristiania to believers for the quickening and deep- study the movement. Some have gone ening of the spiritual life. This re- home, convinced and astounded with vival is not so much in. the State burning hearts, marveling at the great church as it is among the free churches power of the Lord of Hosts. (Baptists, Methodists, etc.). Brother Barratt is a Methodist, but is leader Of course, there have been many for an undenominational city mission scoffers, not least among them the rain the capital. tionalistic professors at the University. But it was to be expected (2 Tim. 3,

TRAINING OF MAORI

,I – s) . God has owned the work as tributlng the Word. He made a tour His, and at the meetings many in 1903 with a Mr. Golding from Engunconverted sinners found their Sa- land, and acted as his interpreter vior. among the Lapps in Finnmarken. Mr. Golding and other friends in England, Great movements are also taking America and here have sustained this place in the State church. There is a Bible mission. These three years he loud cry for reform. At a conference has distributed IOS Bibles, 160 New last fall at Kristiania it was proposeG. Testaments, and 340 copies of the by a professor at the University (a Gospels in connection with the preachbrother of the writer) that the Church ing of the Vord. He is a tall, strong and State should separate. The mo- man, about 6 feet 2 inches, and carries tion was not considered, however. with him tent, food, Bibles, etc. He This motion has also been made in the travels among the Lapps during the Storthing, and many of the leading summer months and does evangelistic statesmen, journalists, and pastors work in other places in Norway durfa vor this. The time is not far off ing the autumn and winter. He is a when it will be done. The cry is: We baptized believer and mighty in the want a more Biblical Christianity. Scriptures.

Work Among the Lapps and Finns God be praised for His wonderful love which thaws the cold hearts of There are nearly 30,000 Lapps in the people in the far north. His Norway. The work among them has Spirit calls, convicts, converts, seals, been greatly neglected. The Bible and fills, and many in the "Land of was translated into their language in the Midnight Sun" look up and with 1885. Rev. A. Wangherg has been radiant fat:es and joyful voices say: working among them since 1903. His "Even so come, Lord Jesus!" work has consisted largely in dis- THE TRAINING OF MAORI GIRLS BY "PAKEHA"

New Zealand's aboriginal population But the Maori of to-day is not the is a race of high order among dark- splendid type of a hundred, or even of skinned peoples. The Maoris have fifty years ago, for contact with the been conclusively proved to be of a whites, while it has improved individfine fiber-brave and generous, war- uals, has tended to a deterioration of like, yet merciful. vVhen discovered the race. The reason is that they have by whites they cultivated roots, but not had the training of centuries of soon learned to grow the cereals of civilization to guide them, and naturcivilized peoples. The "Pakehas" ally acquire the white man's vices (white people) have found them in- without his virtues. Still more does dustrious and intelligent, with many this apply to the women who almost other excellent qualities which help to never meet their white sisters, and place them very high among aborig- have had no chance to learn the wominals. anly excellences. However much white

philanthropists may educate the young the Auckland Trust Board pays a sum men of a race, all the efforts must of $250 per annum from the St. count for little if the women are neg- Stephen's Trust; the remaining exlected. The mixture of races is not penses have to be defrayed by the freefound advisable, so that the educated will offerings of the friends of the young men must look for their wives among the ignorant and hopeless girls Maori people.* of the Maori settlement. If the wives do not understand the meaning of . The instruction given at the school "home," and have no conception of is such as will fit the girls to become personal progress, if in times of plenty good wives and mothers. They rethey feast and in times of want beg ceive a thorough training in cooking, or starve, if in times of sickness they washing, and other domestic work, fly for help to a foul-minded mounte- and they learn to sew, to knit, to mend, bank, then what must be the result? and to make clothes. They learn by The race can only end in misery, pov- doing; for they, under Mrs. Mirams erty, disease and extinction. (woman superintendent) and her as- sistants, are the housekeepers of the With the purpose of removing this school, and all the tIme that they are fatal ignorance from Maori women a learning they are imbibing the prinband of noble-spirited young native ciples of a Christian life according to men, acknowledging the enlightenment civilized principles. Scripture teachreceived by themselves from the train- ing naturally has a very important ing and the thought of civilized men, place in their education; a sound undertook the task of saving their course of general instruction, on the race. "The Young :Maori Party" was lines of that given to white children in organized and its members, enlisting the State schools, fits them for a place the further sympathy of their white of usefulness in the world. Emphasis friends, set out en a campaign whose is also placed on the rules of health main object was to gather ftinds suffi- and of a simple hygienic mode of Iife.t cient for the establishment of a girls' school. They were not disappointed, A visit to the school is full of interand by persevering industry obtained est. The entire housework is finished the sum of $26,500 in the colony. The by the pupils in time for morning Queen Victoria School for Maori Girls school. Beds are made, rooms are at Auckland, New Zealand, was mainly scrubbed and dusted, breakfast is prestarted through the action of the late pared and the dishes are washed by Ven. B. T. Dudley, Archdeacon of Auckland, New Zealand, and the foun- • A sum of $50.000 is required to pay for the dation stone was laid by B. R. B., the building and the maintenance of the school. of Princess of Wales, on June 13th, 190I. this amount $26,500 have already been raised, of The school was opened by the Earl of which $14.500 have b('en spent in erecting and fur- Ranfurly, then Governor of New Zea- nishing the building and laying ont the grounds. land, on May 22, 1903. This school The remainder has been invested, but the income :is provides accommodation for forty insufficient to cover the cost of the present staff, viz: girls. The government provides a the matron, assistant-matron, and governesses. A "minimum" of twenty scholarships; snm of $25,000, therefore, is still to be raised.

t The Trust Board of A ukland is responsible for the management of the school and arranges the financial matters in connection with it. Tho the institution is Anglican rn its establishment and most largely in its support, the school authorities have carefully ignored denominational differences, and not the slightest attempt is made in the direction of proselytizing.

the girls. Punctuality, an unknown learn, and have definite play hours. virtue among the Maoris, is insisted The pity is that the school is not upon and secured. The cook of the day remains absent from morning large enough to accommodate more school; but with this exception, the pupils. The authorities have had to whole building is clean and ready for refuse scores of applications, for the inspection by the most punctilious by Maoris themselves are fully aware of 8-45 A·.M. On washing and ironing the advantages of the institution. To days the pupils rise earlier than usual have daughters who can work and to finish their work in time for school. cook, make their own clothes, and Then the time between 9 A.M. and tend the sick, is perpetual wonder to them and a source of infinite pride.

SOME MAORI SCHOOLGIRLS IN ~.i£W ZEALAND 3.30 P.M., with one exception allowed But there are many thousands of Mafor dinner hour, is spent in study. The oris and the establishment of such inschool is regularly vi$ited and re- stitutions as the Victoria school reported upon by the Inspector-General quires much money. Out of 40,000 of Schools for the Government Edu-o people only a few Maori girls are becation Department of New Zealand. ing trained to know the meaning of home. The others, for the want of At other than planting and harvest $100 school money, are standing still times the Maoris in the Kainga (vil- or turning toward the path of degen-, lage) do no work beyond cooking eration and extinction.* It is worth rough meals: they sit about smoking while to help these young women upor dreaming. Imagine, then, the con- ward in the path to purity, intelligence trast when int,roduced into this mine and usefulness. of industry, where the girls rise at certain hours, work with system, eat • Remittances may be sent to Mrs. Mirams, "Queen at regular intervals, study dilig~nt1y, Viet.ria School for Maori Girls," ParneU, Aukland.

NEWS FROM NEW

A year ago the reports of the Rhen- dren (from whom they are carefully . ish Missionary Society told the story hidden) and burned, but that the mis- sionary is bringing the true doctrine of of the Papuans of New Guinea, who God. All the baskets with the arrows, came to the missionaries stating to the spears, and magic tools, with the peels white men that their (i. e., the white of fruit, and with his child, should be men's) God had appeared and said, carried to the white man and be de- "The Papuan's manner is well and livered to him, and to none else. The good, and I shall tell the white men to basket and the child should remain leave you alone." The last number of closed until the return of the father, the same reports contains the story of but the others should be burned. We a vision or apparition still more re- have brought the baskets. What shall markable which we bring before our be done?" readers, following closely the report of missionary Hanke, of the station Bon- The baskets, ten in number, were gu upon New Guinea. there, and all were carefully covered with the leaves of a certain plant said On November 13 several Papuans to make secure against sorcery. And from the village came to the mission- while the missionary meditated, a Ba- ary's house in great excitement, telling bel of questions arose: "Does the book most curious things, and begging him speak of this?" "Have you been told to come to their village with the book what to do?" "Have you dreamt con- of the doctrine of God as soon as pos- cerning this?" "What will become of sible. The missionary, himself excited us ?" "Will the sea cover us?" "Will by the stories, hastened to the village, an earthquake and a rain of ashes, as where he found the men of Bongu some time ago, threaten us?" gathered, and with them thirty men from Kul and Maragum. All were Quietly the missionary answered seated in deep silence-a most extraor- "No" to these excited questions, and dinary thing among these loquacious then, . when calmness and quiet had children of a southern clime-and been restored, he spoke of Him who each face showed clearly that they ex- has created all things, who governs. pected counsel in a difficult matter. all, but whom they did not thank or The missionary sat down and waited praise, because they knew Him not. for an explanation. None was forth- He spoke of Him who punishes the coming, and he finally asked why he evil and the sin, and hates the works had been called. Then one of the old of darkness, but, not willing that any men from the Kul arose and said: should perish, did send His Son Jesus, that He reveal to men the way of sal- ."Far from here, in the interior of vation. It was no new message to our country, a lan-tomo (a man from these heathen, but the Gospel story heaven) with his child has come to the often told before, repeated under es- earth. He has broken all spears and pecially impressive circumstances, and arrows, all sinews of the bows, and all the story of God's love gave peace unto magic tools and utensils, ordering the these troubled minds. Quickly the bas- people to pack these broken things kets were carried to the missionary's into baskets, to carry them to the next house, who made sure that nothing village, and to tell the inhabitants to suspicious was in the "basket with do likewise. The man from heaven de- the child of the man from heaven." clared that he was the owner of all In the evening another Gospel meeting things, and he therefore put the ker- was held, where again the deepest si- nels and peels of different fruits in an- lence reigned and strict attention to other basket. Into a third basket he the message was paid.. put his child and then told the peo- ple that the 'Ai,' the secret worship, Missionary Hanke does not attempt is a lie, and the instruments used in it to interpret the peculiar apparition, should be shown to women and chil- tho some of the Christian Papuans are inclined to connect it with an eclipse "The baskets are coming!" And beof the moon which occurred some hold, soon a long procession of men, time before. We will not attempt to adorned with green garlands and carinterpret or explain it, but we simply rying baskets, were seen approaching accept it as the cool-headed German the vill.age. The men, who were inmissionary reports it, and we believe habitants of the mountain villages, that this vision is leading these heathen walked slowly, with measured steps, people to Christ. For, mark, on No- toward the public square of the vilvember 17, four days after the scene lage, where they were joined by the in Bongu, described above, nineteen missionary. All houses of the village of the men of that village and four were locked, and not one woman .nor from a distant mountain village ap- a child was visible, while the men of plied for instruction preparatory to Bogadjim had assembled upon one baptism. A few days after nine young side of the public square, silent, with girls and the wives of two of the men fear written upon their faces. The who had become catechumens on No- strangers occupied the other side, and vember 17, became applicants for bap- deep silence prevailed. Then, at the tism, a happening of greatest impor- request of the leader of the strange tance. Missionary Hanke, who has procession, a cocoanut was cut and its spent already twelve years without pieces were divided among all present. leave of absence in the deadly climate The baskets were put down with greatof New Guinea, had intended to come est care, and the men from the mounhome this year, but he feels that the tain villages made ready to speak. But Spirit of God is working and that he a sudden rainstorm caused all to seek shelter hurriedly. should remain at his post.* The next day the missiohary was We greet the news as a token of called again into the village. Now all faithfulness of our God who gives the the women of Bogadjim had joined increase when the seed of the Gospel the men. Great excitement prevailed, has been planted with labors and tears, for the carriers of the baskets had with prayers and hope, and we are brought the command to burn all Ailooking for more glorious news from instruments and now the command the heathen Papuans of New Guinea. was to be obeyed. A large pyre was erected upon the public square and Later Reports lighted. Then the mysterious Ai-in- struments were brought forward by Letters of the Rhenish missionaries the men and shown to the women, from a later date confirm the continu- from whose eyes they had been hidance of the gracious revi val in Bongu. den most carefully before that time. Missionary Hanke says, "Door after A marvelous, terrible scene ensued. door is being opened and the bulwarks The women, filled with terror and fear of heathenism are rapidly falling along of death, sought to escape, but were the whole coast. In the remote moun- forced to remain by the men. Tremtain villages the heathen are burning blingly these poor women, who had their Ai-instruments and the call for been taught that, if they ever looked missionaries comes from many places." upon these instruments, they must die, held each other in close embrace. The wonderful movement is now They acted like maniacs, and the conspreading to other parts of German fusion became so great that the mis- New Guinea. From Bogadjim mis- sionary could not see all that was done sionary Schutz reports that on the day by the men in obedience to the strange after Christmas the men of the village command of the carriers of the basran to the station calling out excitedly, kets. But he was sure that all Ai-in- struments were broken and the pieces • Our readers may remember that at Ragetta, thrown into the fire. another station upon New Guinea, on June 10, 1906, twenty Papuans, the first fruits of nineteenyears of missionary efforts, which cost the lives of twenty faithful missionaries, were baptized (MISS. REV., Feb., 1<)07. p. 156) and twenty-two Papuans soon after applied fot instruction preparatQry to baptism.

Gradually the fearful excitement Guinea, in a strange manner the Lord subsided and then came for the mis- is dealing with the missionaries in the sionary the opportunity of preaching field. Several of them have been laid the Gospel to these poor creatures who aside by fever, and missionary Hanke had renounced heathenism thus pub- of Bongu., who has been in "the midst" of the revival, was near unto licly and decidedly. The next day a considerable number of men came to death for two weeks and has been the missionary and asked for Christian forced to leave the unhealthful station. instruction, and from the surrounding villages came the news of many being Thus New Guinea offers a peculiar ready to hear the Gospel. spectacle to the believer just now. On the one side, the Lord is marvelously But we must not suppose that this opening the doors, and the workings wonderful awakening is felt among of the Holy Spirit among the heathen all classes and in all the places where are manifest. On the other side, the the missionaries of the Rhenish So- laborers are being weakened and tried ciety are at work. In the western sta- by ill health at a time where to human tions, Siar and Ragetta, little has been mind an.increase of laborers seems abheard concerning the mysterious appa- solutely necessary. Truly, "it is the rition. Yet even there the work looks glory of God to conceal a thing," and now more hopeful than at any other "He maketh darkness His secret place, time, and the new station, Nobonob, His pavilion round about Him are is making rapid progress and demand- dark waters and thick clouds of the ing more laborers, even as the other sky." It is a most critical time for the stations of the field. But while the New Guinea: Mission of the Rhenish call is loud, and while the Rhenish So- Missionary Society, and all our readciety is prayerfully preparing to use ers will remember it and its faithful the wonderful opportunities in New laborers before the Throne of Grace.

A DAY IN TH!: LIFE OF A NORTH SEA MISSIONARY * BY WALTER WOOD It is Sunday, and the time for ser- religion, and of a vast humanity with vice is at hand. But there is neither both. sound of bells nor sign of church or chapel; there are no streets, no people The table at which I sit and write afoot, on wheel or riding. Yet there is also my pulpit; almost within reach is a place of worship, and there is a of my hand is a dispensary, a few congregation, and already the wor- feet away are swing cots and fixt shipers are preparing for the service. bunks, an X-ray installation, and ev- There is no church because there is erything that skill and money can prono land, and for the same reason vide for the healing of the sick and streets are wanting; there are no wom- the care of the dying. "Heal the sick," en within many leagues. says the scroll on the bow of the noble little ship. "Preach the Word," is My field of operations is the grey another written order, and encircling North Sea and that famous fatal part the steering-wheel is the text: "Jesus of it which is called the Dogger Bank. saith, follow me, and I will make you My bethel is a steamboat, the like of fishers of men." These stand for the which was never known until the North Sea trawlers' creed. Royal National Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen put it on the waters. It It is in this place of worship that the is triumph of the seemingly impossi- wounded fishermen were brought and ble, the combination of business with tended after that monstrous outrage by the Russian Baltic Fleet in 1904; by '* From tbe Royal Magazine] I,ondon. this pulpit the mission surgeon plied his knife and needle, helped by Skip-

A nAY IN THE LIFE OF A NORTH SEA MISSIONARY

per Joseph William White and his and once more at midnight; with all crew; it is of this cabin that the doc- the enormous labor incidental to the tor wrote: "With all these wounded making ready of the fish for the dealer.

men on board; our floating hospital This is the day's work-toiling on the looked like a veritable battle-field. In- deep indeed-with no Sunday off, no deed, it presented a most pathetic holiday; so that, however willing the sight." spirit may be, there is little time for The congregation is assembling, not prayer and praise.

in Sunday clothes or holiday attire, but But there are enough to form a con- in the wonderful garb of the fisher- gregation, and every rank of deep sea men, who come straight from their toiler is assembled-skipper, mate, ceaseless toil to seek a little change boatswain, ·third hand, fourth hand, and rest from their giant's labors of "deckie," engineer, fireman, cook.

the week. The trawler wears his There is no priority of pew, no reserv- heavy sea-boots, his enormous stock- ing of seats, no placing of the poor ings, his thick blanket trousers, his unwashed in draughts. I would not "dopper" jumper, and the head-dress care to be the verger who tried to dif- that may be cap, battered hat, tam-o'- ferentiate between the North Sea wor- shanter or simply matted hair. He shipers; not mine should be the feeble comes from his steam trawler by way hand that tried to restrain the great, of his broad, deep boat, ferrying as bronzed fist which packs the short- he stands, facing the bow or stern. stemmed clay with shag; not mine the Once alongside, his thick painter is voice which sought to whisper "Sh!"

made fast on board, and while he when the gruff notes of a speaker stays in the ship his little vessel tows broke upon the service in condemna- and surges through the sea, ready at tion of the luck of trawling. Mission- any moment to carry him back to his ary I may be, but I have my limita- floating home. He may not approve tions, and I know that the humblest of of the missionary, and as he waives my congregation is a lord of the ceremony, he will rise without warn- Dogger.

ing, climb on deck, tumble into his The service must be short and to boat, have his painter cast loose, and the point, because time is limited, and return home. . very soon the admiral of the fleet will Understand the meaning of North give the signal for the trawls to be Sea trawling and you will know the shot, and the steamboats, which are sort of man who has to be dealt with now clustering restfully together, must and the kind of church and parson that steam away and tow their gear astern.

he needs. His little steamboat is his So there is an opening hYq1n, a prayer, home all the year around-soft, warm another hymn, a little talk, anoth~r summer, and cruel, bitter winter-ex- hymn, and a closing prayer, then a cept for such few days as are needed speedy scattering of the congregation for the run back to port from his fleet to their steamboats, and a hastening to recoal and refit. Year in and year of the worshipers to resume their out, fair weather and foul-and the ceaseless toil as fleeters.

Dogger weather is very wicked-he Now comes the time when the mis- is at work, one of a floating population sionary may have his finest chance of of a round five hundred souls. doing useful work, and that is by go- The work is such that landsmen ing on board some of the steamboats who see it may well stand aghast at and having a little quiet chat with its hardships. It is shoot and haul, those members of the crew who may gut and sort, wash and box, string be partial to his ministrations.

down and tally, get into the boat, and I tumble out into our boat, which i~ ferry to the carrier for conveyance to towing alongside. The skipper and market. Three hauls daily–early in the third hand, when we have steamed the morning, again in the afternoon, down near enough to our quarry, let

the painter go and row me to a bob- sion inaugurated more than twenty bing little vessel which has her gear years ago, and which has proved more down and is dragging it slowly practically beneficent than the opera- through the water, on the sea-bed tions of any other kindred organiza- some hundred feet below us, for we tion.

are fishing on the tail-end of the I remember the old sailing days Dogger. She is moving at something when the fleets were made up of less than three miles an hour, and yet smacks only, with the steam carriers.

slow tho the speed is and calm the traveling regularly. between them and weather, it is astonishing how active the London market; I remember the one must be to clamber over her low death-dealing caper (rum-ship) and bulwarks without injury or ignominy. have sailed in an old smack when I Keep your fingers inboard, or they and deckie were the only sober pair on will be crusht out of shape between board. And between whiles I have your boat and the ship; watch your been out and about and have seen what chance when a wave uplifts you, and the mission work has done, so I am do not disdain the kind, strong grip able to compare the present with the of the skipper, or swift and thudding is past, and to understand exactly what your downfall on a slimy deck. this North Sea revolution means.

I advance to a strangely-clad figure, A living witness of the change wel- which seems to be a human form en- comes me when I step aboard another veloped in a sack, and wears a pair of steamboat. He is the skipper, and slippers and a soft hat as Sabbath when our greetings are over and our dress. The slippers are in reality cut- chat is _ended, I lure him on to the re- down boots technically known as cital of the way they did things in the "dumpers." A short clay pipe is stuck wild days of old.

between the teeth and a smile of wel- "So you saw a coper, did you, when come is on the bronzed and cheerful you were lookin' for the fleet? Well, face. My own shore hand is grasped he still prowls about the North Sea, with a winching grip and I am wel- but he steers wide 0' the fleets, an' only comed by my friend the skipper. I does business wi' the single-boaters, climb on to the bridge with him, I de- He never shows his nose amongst the scend into the engine-room, I tumble fleeters-daren't do it; an' he isn't below into the fish-room, slide into the wanted. Many's the smart smack 'at's stifling stoke-hole, and eventually en- been lost through him, and many the ter the cabin, the tiny floating horr:e home 'at's been ruined, many the life with its triangular table set for dinner, 'at's been lost. Time after time I've and the diners already seated for their spent my last penny on board of the meal. old Dutchman, an' when we've had no So I go from one to the other of the money left I've seen boat-loads 0' gear steamboats where I know that I am ferried to him from the smacks to welcome, and to those who want no swop for drink. He did a roarin' trade truck with me I may at least shout in the old sailin' days, when for days "What cheer!" by way of North Sea together smacks couldn't fish because greeting, knowing that the salutation , there was no breeze. An' when time will be returned, and that some gruff hangs heavy you get the itch for mis- and for the present unconquerable chief.

trawler will gladly recognize the hu- "That was before the mission drove manity of the mission ship, even if the coper off the Dogger an' provided he is not partial to what he fears will beautiful ships where we can get to- be a sermon. During all these flying bacco at cost price-one an' two a visits I must take my chance of plant- pound, an' magazines an' papers to ing a word in season and of doing read, an' med'cine, an' where, when a something, however little, to extend man is ill, he can be looked after by that marvelous work which the mis- a doctor an' pulled round without

A DAY IN THE LIFE OF A NORTH SEA MISSIONARY

havin' to go home, an' ten to one losin' the men who are able to get away his berth. from their own vessels while the trawl is down, and in making ready for the "Look at me—-;-am I any the worse evening service. Now I give place to becoss 1 never drink anything stronger the real North Sea missionary, for, nor tea, an' go on board the mission when all has been said of the earnest ship nowadays for a change, instead visitor who endures the dangers and 0' visitin' that old Dutchman's caper discomforts of the Dogger, your truan' drinkin' the awful, murderous stuff est worker comes from the ranks of that drove even North Sea smacksmen the trawlers themselves. And how mad? Why, it's only a few weeks can it be otherwise, for is he not the since one 0' the coper's skippers wrung only man who, in spirit and in truth, his hands an' said 'at the mission had understands the thoughts, the fears, completely ruined him. 'Before it the aspirations, and the temptations came,' he said, 'I could live without of his fellow toilers of the deep? He working. Now I'm forced to .fish.' " has been one of them from the out- set, and he of all speakers best fath- So 1 ferry from ship to ship, chat- oms the secret of appealing to their ting with smacksmen of all ages and hearts. ranks, now listening to a joyous tale of adventure, but more often to some Such a fishermen's missionary takes recital which fills me with the gloom charge, while the steamboat slips slowthat is evermore the spirit of the Dog- ly through the water and the waves ger-some story of a great or small drowsily lap her sides.' Nowhere else disaster without which no month of in the world to-day will you find such the year can pass. It may be some a preacher or such a congregation. such overwhelming calamity as the There is the skipper-missionary, with great gale in March, 1883, when forty- his fine, bold face crowned with curly five smacks were totally lost, eighty- locks, his jersey showing the muscles nine were more or less damaged, and of his powerful arms, and his pose hundreds of men and boys perished. suggestive of the strength and courage In Hull alone on that black day nearly of the man whose life is a monotonous two hundred wives became widows. and almost ceaseless toil; around him are the worshipers, among them the It may be a lesser storm which is strongest man in the fleet-another called nothing worse than a "smart tribute to the civilizing influence of the breeze," but which will claim its ships mission, for whereas two or three and lives; it may be some shocking years ago this splendid fellow would accident which no foresight can avert have retaliated swiftly at a fancied in- -such, for instance, as that sudden sult, now he will pass lightly by a jeer tautening of a steel wire trawlwarp, or jibe and show a noble magnanim· which in a second decapitated one man and cut another in two; it may be a ity toward an enemy. crusht limb, a smashed hand, a poi- Here are the worshipers-straight soned finger, a shocking open sore, a maddening visitation of neuralgia or from the business of shooting the toothache, or the sufferings of men trawl this peaceful Sabbath evening, whose hardships make them specially and in their working garb they sing liable to ailments, in spite of their and talk and pray. A very hurricane powerful constitutions. It may be, of voices raised in tune, the voices and often is, some sad recital of suf- that often ring hoarsely' in the furious fering patiently borne at home by th~ gale, and that give, as only such men wife or children who are seen just can give, the real interpretation to the two or three times in the course of a chorusyear, with whom, perhaps, out of the entire fifty-two weeks, not more than Throw out the life-line! Throw out the life-line! a fortnight in all is spent. So'meone is drifting away: vVhen I return to the mission ship Throw out the life-line! Throw out the life-line! I can employ the afternoon in meeting Someone is sinking to-day.

You almost feel moved to rush on only when he is ashore again. How- deck and hurl a line out into the black ever long that day may be-a week, a night as you hear the voices-and month, or more-he is never wanting there is this significant feature in the in opportunity for lending a helping singing, that the songmen, one and hand to the deep-sea fisherman. The all, have themselves done that which body is as much his charge as the they are calling upon their comrades soul, and he may do splendid service to accomplish. There is not a trawler in assisting the doctor or the skipper, present who has not been at hand-grip who is a wonderful combination of with death on this hungry, ruthless trawler, seaman, surgeon, and par- Dogger which is the graveyard of the son.

North Sea. The missionary's "day" demands When the service is ended there is that he shall do something in the fine a brief turning in, to await the call to weather to amuse his fellow fisher- haul the trawl just before midnight. men, and he can best do this by cheer- You, being a mere missionary, may fully agreeing to learn their artless sleep on and take your rest; but your games. You will see what sort of a congregation must get the fish ready man is needed to do mission work on to ferry to the carrier, with the morn- the Dogger. No kid gloves, or ties, ing catch as well, and this may mean or collars, or fancy head-dress; the a three or four hours' spell of hard oldest, strongest boots and clothes will work. . Work a lot, sleep a bit, eat and suit you best, and you will prosper in drink, and snatch a little reading and proportion as you leave your finical recreation-that is the trawler's pro- ways at home.

gram in fine weather; while as for the They tell in the fleets of a good man dreaded months of winter, they are who went out among the trawlers in a only to be endured because of the hope silk hat and with an umbrella-the of better days when spring and sum- latter, it was said, to keep the gales off.

mer come again. The inevitable jest of sitting on the hat A "day" in the life of a North Sea was perpetrated; but the fate of the missionary is only a figure of speech. umbrella is unknown. .

A man ashore, whatever his position They tell also of a West End curate may be, can tell approximately ,when who ventured out into the stormy one day ends and the next begins, but wilds. He had a gun with him, a re- the North Sea trawler differs from volver, and a bowie-knife.

him in this-that he knows scarcely "What do you want with these any line of demarcation, unless it be, things?" asked the skipper.

indeed, the rising and the setting of "They-they told me when I left the sun, and that is merely nominal. home," the curate stammered, "that His day begins when he runs out to you North Sea trawlers are such rejoin his fleet for a month or so, and desperate fellows-and-and-that I sets his steaming watches, to be fol- should need them!"

lowed by the fishing watches, when he And this of men who reckon it as picks his comrades up again; and his part of their day's work to throw day ends only when he is in port again their small boat into the savage seas for twenty:.four hours or so, just and rescue foreign crews from sinking long enough to recoal and get fresh ships, when those crews are too para- stores in. lyzed with terror to try to save them- So the North Sea missionary may selves! And of men who do not ex- reckon that his day begins when he pect even so much as "Thank you" for sets foot on board his vessel, and ends their valor!

EDITORIALS

THE PARACLESIS OF' THE the executive powers may act hesit~­ PARACLETE tingly. The Hague Conference in June This is a remarkable phrase-oc- will have felt the influence of the New curring once only, and in Acts iX:31- York gathering. The New York Con- not an easy verse to translate with- ference was the first where all the out a loss of the peculiar savor and American states (except Panama) flavor of the sentiment. were represented. At the Hague Con- "So then the ecclesia, throughout ference of eight years ago only the the whole of Judea and Galilee and United States and Mexico stood for Samaria, was having peace, being the western hemisphere.

built up; and, walking in the fear of The conviction grows that univer- the Lord and in the paraclesis of the sal peace may not be so utopian after Paraclete, was being multiplied." all. An example of cooperation was This word, paraclesis, is used in the shown in the peaceful union of eight New Testament twenty-nine times, Powers in the joint expedition to Pe- and variously translated, "consola- king during the Boxer revolt, and tion" (14), "exhortation" (8), "com- without conflict then or after; and to fort" (6), and "intreaty" (I). Here other instances of concerted and pacific at least it is untranslatable. by any action. When Professor Munsterberg one word, for it seems to include the affirmed that in Germany universal whole work and ministry of the military service was not unpopular, Paraclete, which comprehends con- Mr. Carnegie retorted that the thou- solation, exhortation, comfort, in- sands who flee from Germany to the treaty, and much more-the whole United States to escape the corvie of administration of the affairs of the compulsion as to soldiership, do not ecclesia, as its presiding presence seem to regard it as "popular," and and power. But, however trans- the apt and witty rejoinder, like Samp- lated, it is all-inclusive and all-im- son's famous effort, "brought down portant. This is the supreme need the house."

of the Church, always and every- More than one humorous sally where. It insures, as in this case, marked the New York Ccnference.

pacification, edification, and multi- vVhen Sir Robert Ball, the astronomer, plication. So far as the Holy Spirit advocated peace on the basis of evolu- is free to do His work, and fulfil His tion, Wm. ]. Bryan retorted that he divine ministry, the Church will be had supposed peace to be based on the spiritual in worship, diligent in work, principle of the image of God in man, faithful in witness, pure in doctrine, but that it was consolatory to know and holy in practise, mighty in that war had come Clown from the prayer, and full of power. Missions Ape! The most formal result was, of will be the native air of such an as- course, the set of resolutions, which are sembly, and there God will be con- not rules but recommendations. They tinually manifested in moral miracles are, however, significant. They urge and supernatural "signs following." that the Hague Tribunal be converted THE PEACE MOVEMENT into a permanent court, always in ses- sion and ready for business; and that Great movements always proceed the Hague Conference periodically as- slowly and with inevitable opposition semble. The right of capture of pri- and reaction. The historic tides never vate property at sea was condemned; rise steadily toward a high flood mark; and, however lacking in power of self- they move backward, but they move enforcement, they indicate which way again forward and to a loftier level. the "trade winds of history" blow.

The peace sentiment of the world is On~ rather unique suggestion is growing, and it is public opinion that <made by aNew York editor that the ultimately legislates for mankind, tho eighteenth of Matthew suggests a so-

lution of the peace question-that the Hon. Mr. Bryan struck a popular difficulties between nations might be chord when, illustrating the fact that adjusted, as between individuals, by the force in the world stronger than first trying settlement by diplomatic, violence and physical power is love, friendly conference; then, if ineffec- he referred to the crucifix above Napo- tual, by calling in two or three more leon's tomb in Paris, and said: parties to help adjust matters; the It seems to me that the bringing of these denzier resort being an appeal to the two into that position gave a lesson to the court of the community or the world, world that, after all, love is greater than and having the matter settled there- force, and this raising of the crucified then if the troublesome party will not Christ above this past master of slaughter hear them, let such be treated as typifies the coming of tlie time when man a heathen and publican and boy- will find glory in doing good and his ideal in the service of mankind.

cotted. OPEN-AIR PREACHING We watch with prayerful interest this systematic attempt to compel Perhaps there is no severer test of peaceful arbitration to displace appeal an evangelist's real power than is to arms. How immense the result on found in gathering, holding, and all missions! And what a release of swaying a street crowd, without the vast sums of money now spent in mere attractions of the clown or the armaments and armies for the peace- comedian, the juggler or the mount- ful, philanthropic and Christian ser- ebank. To get the attention of pas- vice of God and man. sers-by and keep it by legitimate Of the one hundred speeches deliv- means, and leave permanent impres- ered, Secretary Root's at the opening sions for good, argues no small session was notable, and William Jen- measure both of consecrated talent nings Bryan's, the last at the closing and tact.

session, formed a fitting climax. Sec- Obviously, a foremost quality of retary Root's concluded with these good open-air preaching is simplicit)l.

words: It will not do to tell one's hearers The end toward which this assemblage that "man is a causative being, and strives-the peace of the world-will be at- actions are exponential of character." tained just as rapidly as the millions of the Language must be addrest to the earth's peoples learn to love peace and ab- average understanding, and be suited hor war; to love justice and hate wrongdo- to the common people. Illustrations ing; to be considerate in their judgment and kindly in feeling toward aliens as are a great help, but they, too, must toward their own friends and neighbors; be drawn from simple and familiar and to desire that their own countries shall sources, like our Lord's parables and regard the rights of others rather than be similes-bread, water, light, the eye, grasping and overreaching. The path to the grass, the flowers, the vine, universal peace is not through reason or sheep-what is "understanded" of intellectual appreciation, but through the the common folk. And the simplicdevelopment of peace-loving and peace- ity must not be offensive, as tho one keeping character among men; and that this I1HlSt remind his hearers of their igdevelopment, slow tho it be, as measured norance and incapacity. The art of by our short Ii ves, is proceeding with steady being simple must be concealed. To and unremitting advance from generation find something worth saying, and to generation no student of history can then say it so as to be worth hearing question. The greatest benefit of the Peace -is the highest reach of true ora- Conference of r907 (in reference to the tory, and no one needs this double Second Hague Conference, soon to be held) success more than the street will be, as was that of the Peace Conference of r899, in the fact of the conference itself; in its powerful influence molding the characters of men; in the spectacle of all the great powers of the earth meeting in the preacher. name of peace,' and exalting as worthy of There is needed also a close adhonor and desire national self-control, considerable judgment and willingness to do herence to primary truths. Somehow these always appeal to men. Abjustice. struse reasoning, attempts at philos- Here again is a fulcrum for the ophy, theological hair-splitting, are preacher's lever-and he may well destitute of tentacles-they grip no- attempt to show man why and how body. But there are certain eternal his pleasures can not long please, his verities that belong to the indispu~ profit be eithe-r sure or permanent table realm of certainty, and it can be or his preferment a real advantag~ safely assumed that {110st men even even if he succeeds.

in a promiscuous crowd will find Plato's four virtues all count in something within that responds to open-air preaching – practical wis- such truths as these: There is a dom, righteousness, courage, and God, He is a Lawgiver, and there- self-control. And they may all be in fore must be a Judge, upholding His requisition at once, in many a crisis.

own law with its sanctions-reward But if there be anyone indispensa- and penalty. Then there are three ble grace, it is that love for man as apposite truths which fit into these man that nowhere else goes so far as as mortise and tenon. Man is a sin- in the work of open-air preaching.

ner, sin demands penalty, and as a Here no caste lines can be drawn.

sinner he needs forgivenness and ,,Te can not address a class. We are salvation. ,,Then these foundation face to face with men as such. And truths are once set up as a basis, it is we must find our standing point in comparatively easy to build upon the invisible-a point without, if we them practical appeal, presenting are to move and uplift-sympathy the cross as the object of faith. with Him who loved man for man's If at any point in this system of sake, and by that love was led to natural theology there be open dis- seek and to save the least and the sent, tact is needed to meet it frank- lowest.

ly and wisely. A missionary in JAPAN'S MORAL CODE Denans was trying to argue from man's universal sin, when a proud Education in Japan is based 011 a re- Brahman joined issue, affirming that markable rescript which was issued he had never ,done any wrong. For sixteen years ago by the mikado. At an instant the speaker was discon- a recent lecture at the University of certed, but he quickly rejoined: "If London, Baron Kikuchi, former min- you have any neighbors, I would like ister of education at Tokyo, read a to hear their verdict. Do any of you translation of this document and said: know this man? And, if so, would "Our whole moral and civic education you testify to his sinless life?" That consists in so imbuing our children appeal turned the tide, for there with the spirit of the rescript that it were in the audience so many that forms a part of our national life." The spoke out against him that he slunk repeated reference to ancestors is away and left the preacher undis- characteristic of Japanese nationality, turbed. and is the basis of their mo'ral educa- To every open-air preacher, Guth- tion.

rie's three "P's" will be a help- Briefly, the rescript was "that our "Prove, Paint, Persuade." And imperial ancestors have founded our Guthrie himself is one of the best il- Empire on a basis broad and everlast- lustrations of his own rules, for he ing, and h'lVe deeply and firmly im- beautifully blended in his master planted virtue. Our subjects ever sermons, faultless logic, vivie! illus- united in loyalty and filial piety have tration, and tender appeal. His dis- from generation to generation illus- courses are well worth close study. trated the beauty thereof."

It is well also to remember how It counseled "filial duty to parents; the carnal man always worships his affection between brothers and sisters; own trinity or triad: "Pleasure, Profit, harmony between husbands and wives; and Pref~rment," and he knows it. true friendship; modesty and moderation and benevolence to all; the pur- such as the making of matchboxes, suit of learning and of art; in the de- shawl fringes, artificial flowers, hooks velopment of intellectual faculties and and eyes, and clothing, tho the hard perfect moral powers; respect for the conditions of their manufacture were constitution and the laws; and in very imperfectly exhibited. Besides emergency to "offer themselves cour- the living specimens of the "sweat- ageously to the State," and "thus ers" at work, there were photographs guard and maintain the prosperity of of the workers in their own poverty- our imperial throne coeval with heaven stricken surroundings, and full de- and earth." scriptions of expenses and earnings, It concluded with a kind of benedic- labor hours, and time consumed in tion: "So shall ye not only be our good going for and returning work, etc.

and faithful subjects, but render illus- There a woman might be seen card- trious the best traditions of your fore- ing trouser buttons at three shillings fathers." per gross, carded, working fifteen The immediate effect of the rescript hours a day! She and her brother was that radical changes followed in earn together three and sixpence a rapid succession, the most important day, and pay weekly rent of the same of which was that the great feudal no- amount. A girl makes cigaret cases, bles voluntarily gave up their territo- earning from sixteen to eighteen shil- ries and their power, even of life and lings a week, working nineteen hours death, because it was proper. a day! A woman makes pinafores The first education code, promul- for two shillings a dozen, works gated in 1872, contained no special twelve hours a day, and earns ten provision for higher moral training, shillings a week. Her rent is three because it was thought the necessity and, sixpence for one room, and it for such was not clearly perceived, takes her on an average an hour and but subsequently the young men were a half to fetch her work. An old often given to read indiscriminately lady, by working twelve hours a day, the works of Rousseau, Montesquieu, was earning seven shillings a week Mill and Spencer. makipg confirmation wreaths. The effect on those who were eager It was an exposition of robbery of to climb to the heights of western civ- the poor. A child's coat, beautiilization might be imagined. As a re- fully made and trimmed, for nine- sult they found that in 1880 the De- pence-the work of a whole work- partment of Education issued instruc- day-and other garments in propor- tions prohibiting the use of text-books tion.

likely to be injurious to their morals, The promoters of the exhibition and gradually they came to the later had lectures daily by leading men and and truer appreciation for their in- women to call attention to the social heritance of the former days. crime against the poor, implied in work at such prices. I t is proposed, THE EXPOSITION OF SWEATED in a bill for legislation, to secure bet- INDUSTRIES ter pay and shorter hours, more san- In London, a few months since, in itary homes and shops; to appoint a Queen's Hall, Regent Street, right in wage board, factory inspectors, etc., the gateway to the famous "West abating evils which it is difficult to- End," the sweated industries have tally to abolish, and determine some been "exposed,:' in a double sense, equitable scale of prices for all forms with their very ill-clad and care-fur- of work. Surely here is a legitimate rowed men, women, and children. sphere for mission work on Scriptural Forty such industries were exhibited, principles. ISLANDS OF THE SEA AMERICA The Last Resting-place of Two Missionary Southem Baptist Success Heroes The Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist churches closed its In 1834 two American missionaries, year at the end of April, having :Munson and Lyman, pioneers of the reached the standard for the year, work among the Bataks upon Sl1lna- $400,000, an increase over last year tra, fell victims to the cannibalism of of nearly $roo,ooo, and closing the the natives. None knew the last rest- year without debt. Doctor Willinging-place of their bones until mission- ham, the secretary, cabled to missions ary Schrey of the Rhenish Society re- in China, Japan, Brazil, Africa and cently discovered the spot near the Italy the one word, "Victory!" agreed station where he is at work. After the upon to indicate the year closed withmurder and the feast of the cannibals out debt. During the past ten years the bones of the martyred missionaries this Board has increased its force from were thrown into a bog-hole and cov- 160 missionaries to 500 missionaries. ered with a little earth. Divine Prov- The reports from the workers on the idence caused a stately hariara tree to field indicate a gratifying advance in grow over the grave, so that the place the work. Since r887 the number of is well-known to the natives. It is the workers, native and foreign, has inintention of the missionaries upon Su- creased from 116 to 500, the baptisms matra to erect a plain monument over in a year from 228 to 2,239, and the the grave. church members from 1,6r6 to r4,437.

Progress in the Liuchiu Islands Eloquence of the Finest Type A church has been organized at Na- At a recent laymen's meeting of ha with a membership of 8r, all of Southern Baptists held in Richmond, whom, with four or five exceptions, Mr. R. E. Breit, president of a Texas are native Liuchiuians. While this is oil company, was called upon for an a good membership it does not count address. He said, "Brethren, I never for much, as it is exceedingly difficult made a speech in my life and I can't to get them to take any active part in make one now; but if Brother Willingthe work. Their indifference and sto- ham (secretary of the missionary socilidity are very discouraging to the pas- ety) will send ten men to China, he tor. can send the bill to me."

R. A. Thompson has opened a new Presbyterian Foreign Missions preaching place at Shuri, the old capital, and has placed a native Liuchiuian, The Board of Foreign Missions of Mr. Urazoe, in charge. He has been the Presbyterian Church (North) held in training for the work for a number its tenth annual conference with So of years under three different Japanese newly-appointed missionaries, May 29 evangelists at Naha. He is the first to June 5. This Board now has 27 native Liuchiuian to be regularly em- missions in 16 different lands, and its ployed as an evangelist, and as he is missionaries are required to learn and over fifty years of age, he may not be speak more than 30 languages. Last so easily turned aside as many of the year the Board sent out 49 new misyounger men have been whom we have sionaries; of these, 7 are medical mistried to educate.-The Baptist Mis- sionaries. The Board has now under sionary AIaga::ine. its care 1,145 educational institutions. were or had been toilers in distant These include schools of all grades lands. Of the 24 missionaries to be from the primary up to the univer.sity. sent out this year by the American It has I IS hospitals and dispensaries. Board, one-third are Oberlin students. Last year the physicians, tog'2ther with A few weeks ago four from the gradtheir native assistants, treated 426,101 uating class of the theological semipatients. The total number of scholars nary were ordained as missionaries. in the schools is 38,924, and the total No less than 67 student volunteers are number of additions on confession of at Oberlin preparing for their fields. faith in the various churches of the Every year the students contribute missions was 11,106. The Board has more than $1,200 for the support of 139 principal stations, 2,062 out-sta- a representative in China. Oberlin tions, 889 American missionaries, 3,129 has also an excellent missionary home, native workers, including ordained including a large central building men, licentiates, helpers and teachers, (Tank Home) to accommodate 40 or 441 organized churches, with 70,447 more children, and several cott~ges, communicants. The total receipts from for the benefit of missionaries while all sources for the year were $1,227,- on furlough.

931. American Aid for Starving Chinese Methodist Missions. Horne and Foreign Not long since the United States army transport Buford left San Fran- Since January I st the missionary cisco for Chin-kiang, China, carrying work of the Methodist Episcopal 28,000 barrels of flour contributed bv Church (North) has been readjusted readers of The ChrisTian Herald fo'r to be under the care of two separate the famine-stricken people of China. Boards-one the Board of Home Mis- In the fall of last year six Chinese sions and Church Extension, with provinces were inundated by a rainfall headquarters at 1026 Arch Street, which continued without a break for Philadelphia, and Dr. James M. King forty days and nights. An area of as secretary; the other called the over 40,000 square miles, equal to the Board of Foreign Missions, with head- State of ~cw York, was so seriously quarters at ISO Fifth Avenue, New affected by the flood that 15,000,000 York, and Dr. A. B. Leonard and Rev. people were soon facing starvation. H. K. Carroll as secretaries. This lat- The president issued an appeal for ter Board calls for 100 new mission- help on Christmas eve, 1906, and this aries to reinforce their 572 workers has been responded to by the Red already on the field. The 3,000,000 Cross Society and by the general pub- Methodists are also asked for $3,000,- lic through The Christian Herald, 000 during the present year. which is always to the front in every good work. There has been, of course, Oberlin tiS a Missionary Center considerable response also through the variolls foreign missionary societies. Both as an institution and as a com- Irrespective cf these latter, the amollnt munity, Oberlin can easily establish of American relief to date in cash and the claim to high rank in supplying flour has reached the sum of nearly men and women for the mission $500,000. field. The two founders, Shipherd and Stewart, were missionaries and their It is now reported that the famine aim was to furnish destitute fields with evangelists. The same high purpose has been broken by the ripening of has been dominant ever since. The new grain harvests. Memorial Arch upon the campus bears the names of eight former stu- Results of Student Volunteer Movement dents who were murdered in the Boxer outbreak. At a recent social gathering Occasionally it is asked whether the more than 30 were present who either Student Volunteer Movement has realized the expectations of its projectors. The Intercollegian, organ of the have gone as missionaries to foreign movement and of the Student Depart- lands, of whom some 40 are now acment of the International YM.C.A. tively engaged in the work. Thirtv- Committee, prints in the April num- three pastors are settled over parish~s. ber a list of 254 students who sailed Twenty-four city missionaries are dofor mission fields last year, represent- ing rescue work in various stations, ing 40 missionary agencies in this and as many pastors' a:;sistants and country and Canada. The total num- assistant jJastors and home mission ber of volunteers from colleges now workers are successfully filling the po- 'on the field, at work, and as rapidly sitions for which they were trained as may be earning the title of vet- in the school. erans, is 3,207, MRS. A. J. GORDON, Sec'y.

Student Gifts to Missions The American Ramabai Association Through the influence of the Stu- This Association held its annual' dents' Volunteer Movement, many un- meeting in Boston in Trinity Chapel" American institutions of learning are May 17. Miss Clementina Butler, being trained to understand and sym- chairman of the Executive Committee, pathize with missionary work at home who has recently visited Ramabai in and abroad. They are proving their India, wrote of the great work of this interest by giving, going and praying. remarkable woman, as seen in the Over 60 American colleges and community of more than 1,500 with schools each contributed $300 or more its educational department, industrial to missions last year. Many of them plant, the press and its large mailing send out their own graduates and sup- establishment. port them, and mission study classes are well attended, Knox College, Addresses followed by Mrs. J. W. Toronto, raised $8,000; the University of Pennsylvania, $4,000; Yale, $2,500; Andrews and Rev. Dr. Charles Cuthand Harvard, $2,000. For per capita bert Hall, president of the AssociatiDn, gifts of the student body, Rochester who has recently visited Mukti. He Theological Seminary leads with an spoke of her wonderful character and average of $9.00 per student', while Al- administrative ability and the loyalty legheny Seminary, Auburn Seminary, and devotion of all who are under her Berkeley Divinity School, Garrett influence. Biblical Institute, McCormick Seminary, Princeton Seminary, Louisville Vacation Bible Schools Seminary, Union Seminary, Virginia, each gave $5.00 or more per student, At a recent meeting of the Board of In 17 institutions more than ninety the National Federation of Churches, per cent. are enrolled among the the Rev. R. G, Boville was appointed givers. national director of Daily Vacation Bible Schools, thus securing the ex- Gordon Training School tension of this movement in the other great cities of the United States. The eighteenth anniversary of the Gordon Bible and Missionary Train- The new director instituted the ing School of Boston, founded by the movement first in connection with the New York City Baptist Mission Socilate Dr. A, J. Gordon, was observed ety in 1901, where it is still perpetu- ated, and, two years ago, organized the on Mav 12 to 16 in the Clarendon broad federation movement in connec- Street Baptist Church, where the ses- tion with the New York Federation of sions of the school are held. The Churches which extended the system blessing of God abides on the school. in 14 churches of Y' religious bodies. Forty-seven students attended during Last summer 23 churches and other the past year, of whom 13 graduated, buildings were opened daily for chilhaving completed the two years' dren's Bible schools, under these auscourse. Seventy-five of the students pices. The work, thus strongly establishec1, is to be continued as a branch of and their lives were simple and health- New York City Church Federation work, and Mr. Boville now begins the ful; but with the white man came the third stage of the movement by introducing it to other cities. Five schools white man's vices, and these, in many are to be opened in Philadelphia this summer, and in addition the Presbyte- localities, have so depraved the natives rian evangelistic committee is considering this work in connection with its that the Eskimos are now disappearing seven tents. A federation committee of Philadelphia city mission secretaries rapidly. Missionaries are doing exwas appointed recently, and a women's auxiliary federation committee estab- cellent work among them, but drunklished to conduct the federation schools in that city. enness, immorality and disease in- Doctor Grenfell Graphically Picture.. crease at a rate that threatens the early Do you want to see a man out of the extinction of this race. . Bible? Go to hear Grenfell, of Labrador. All your lifelong, maybe, you There is a suggestion in Doctor have wondered how ,men looked and spoke who "left all and followed Him." Grenfell's observations that the great You can see the bearing of such a man to-day. Have you ever known people Folar quest is a ghastly illusion, as f<j.r to whom life is really simple, who see everything in a white light, who march as any substantial gain to science or like soldiers all day long and every day in the year, who work miracles because advantage to commerce is concerned. they give up everything else, and eat, breathe, think, and pray for Africa, He very pertihently asks what benefit Labrador, or the submerged tenth, the one desire of their hearts? If you may be expected from traveling across have, then you have known Grenfell. Such a man was Livingstone, whose a wilderness which at some seasons is heart was buried under a tree in Central Africa. If you want to under- partially open and at others a dreary, stand Savonarola better, see the man from Labrador. Here is someone in level desert of ice, in search of an the twentieth century speaking with the accent of one of the apostles and imaginary geographical point, which thinking their thoughts. – Toronto News. one might pass without being aware White Man's Vices in Arctic Lands of it.

Dr. W. T. Grenfell, the well-known Doctor Grenfell's disclosures should medical missionary and founder of the Labrador Mission, has stirred up the not pass unheeded. Lieutenant Peary friends of Arctic exploration by the statement that wherever the white man and other explorers deny that any such has penetrated in the remote habitable north, the natives have suffered moral evils follow in their train, but certain and physical deterioration. He even goes further and declares that before it is that the vices and diseases have the explorers and traders came to Greenland, the people were peaceable been introduced bv white men. Mis- sionaries in other' lands have told of the evil effects following the introduc- tion among native races of the white man's rum, opium, firearms and im- morality. vVherever these have been allowed to come in the wake of the ex- plorer and trader, they have been a reproach to our own vaunted civiliza- tion, and a withering blight to the peo- ple we should have helped to save.

And vet some men who claim to be Christians would discourage the going of mIssionaries to counteract the effect of evil men and to preach the Gospel of Life to dying races.

Min Gould's Latest Benefaction Miss Helen M. Gould is the philan- thropist who purchased 100,000 acres of land near Greeley, Colo., at a cost of $350,000, to be subdivided for homes for poor persons from New York tene- ments. Another $100,000 will be spent for farm implements, seed and fencing. Beneficiaries will be allowed to make easy payments, if they are diligent, but

MlSSIONJRY INTELLIGEXCE

the shiftless wiil be weeded out. There kers and home-keepers, teachers and minis- will be a corps of agricultural and san- ters, doctors and lawyers all owe their itary instructors, a library and reading- present honored and useful position in life to good Christian schools. Mission shops room and pleasure grounds. furnish blacksmiths and carpenters, farm- ers, and well-trained women of character Twenty-five Years Among the Sioux to be a light unto the people.

Miss Marv Collins, who has lived But the work is not done. The present temptations are not of the war-path, the among the Sioux Indians for twenty- wild dance or the painted faces and scalpfive years, tells some things that have locks, but they come from tlie very civiEzabeen accomplished by the American tion that we are trying to teach them to meet. The white man comes and is ill Missionarv Association workers in a many cases an outlaw. His skin is white, and to the unskilled child of the prairie quarter ot' a century. with the red skin, he is a man of the new civilization. His faults and vices make When the Indians were without Christ it him a hero, and the weak fall under his inneeded a standing army to control them. fluence. More solid Christians, men and The Banks of the Missouri River were women, are needed to hold these white men dotted with military posts, and thousands upright. of soldiers were stationed along its banks well-armed with rifles, and ready at a mo- EUROPE ment's warning to go after hostile Indians who were committing depredations among The Laymen's Movement in England the early settlers, or upon other tribes. This has passed away. One after another Cheering reports keep coming as to the forts were abandoned as churches in- the welcome this Laymen's lHissionary creased. The last to go was the one on Movement is receiving in all quarters. the Standing Rock Agency. Thus the mis- One of the Canadian missionary secresionaries are saving to the government taries calls it, "potentially, the most millions of dollars. important religious movement of the ceutury." The extension of the plan The old restlessness of the tribes is pass- to England is now assured; in reing away; they are settling down on their sponse to a cordial invitation from own allotted lands and building np homes. representative leaders of all churches The liltle children are no longer happy in in Great Britain, a deputation of six the roving life, but when night comes cry men went to England for two weeks for home. Nothing could have brought from May 27 to June 10, to hold pubabout this change but the religion of Christ. lic meetings in the great centers, and The military tried to subdue the people and to confer with the leaders of all it was impossible, but when the churches churches as to the possibility of jointook up the matter and placed the Bibles ing the men of the English-speaking in the homes and taught the people to read nations in the effort to make the mesit the story of Jesus with His love and won- sage of Christ universally known in derful power won their hearts. The build- our own day. ing of a church and Y.M.C.A. makes a social as well as a religious center; and the A movement having some elements Christian influence going out from it makes in common with the American Layof a wild and insubordinate race a people men's lfovement has lately been into become gentle, kind and industrious. augurated in Great Britain and is They can not pray to the Heavenly Father called a "China Missions Emergency daily without being uplifted to a better life. Committee." A Commission of its members is about to visit China-some Vhere the wigwam was the only home, of them have already started-with and the wild deer and the buffalo the only the object of studying and reporting larder, we find now the two or three-room on the present intellectual and moral cabin, the well-washed floor, the neat beds developments in China. The Commitand pillows. We find the cellar stored with tee is undenominational and includes potatoes and other vegetables, corn and oats Bishop Welldon, Sir W. Mackworth in the stable. For years these people were Young, Mr. Henry Morris, the Rev. fed by the government and cared for by the U. S. Army, but the government could not civilize them, and only as fast as the missionaries could reach and teach them were they subdued.

Our mission schools have sent out hundreds of young men and women to act as living, working object-lessons among the people from almost every tribe. These Christian fathers and mothers, home-ma-

Lord William Gascoyne-Cecil, the marvelous revival -of missionary in- Rev. Drs. Robert Horton and F. B. interest in which the Wesleyan Church Meyer. The Rev. Drs. J. B. Paton has witnessed during the past nine and W. Gilbert ~'alshe are the honor- months. After years of difficulties ary secretaries. and deficits, and when all the plans devised by the committee for the en- The Word Going Abroad largement of the Society's income had proved ineffectual, and nothing but a "Ve praise God," said Rev. Arthur curtailment of its work abroad seemed Taylor, in submitting the report at the possible, the matter was laid before annual meeting of the British and For- the Conference held at Nottingham eign Bible Society, "that this institu- last July. An unprecedented revival tion recruits its strength and gathers of interest and of liberality swept over new health and energy, amid so many the Conference, and has since been things which wax old and are ready manifested through the whole denomto vanish away." As missionary effort ination. As a result, the Society's expands, there come ever new de- debt has been wiped out, the new and mands for the publication of fresh ver- increased subscriptions exceed iII,- sions of the Scriptures; and the fact 000, and the entire work has been that the Society has promoted the is- placed on a sounder basis. We may sue of the Word of God in no fewer quote a few figures as a proof of the than 409 different tongues is eloquent progress achieved. "In 1905, no disof the assiduous spirit in which the trict had an advance of £250. In 1906, work is prosecuted. Three-fourths of Bolton advanced il,037; Nottingham the volumes issued go to the mission advanced il,OS8; third London adfield. More than 1,000,000 were cir- vanced il,233; Liverpool advanced culated in China, India claiming 6g3,~ £1,641; Manchester advanced £r,71S. 000, and Russia-amid so much dis- In 1905, no district advanced five turbance and distress-receiving an per cent. In 1905, Carlisle advanced increase of 10,000 over the 500,000 20 per cent.; Manchester advanced of the previous year. 21.2 per cent.; third London ad- vanced 22.5 per cent.; South Wales The circulation in Japan had more advanced 26.2 per cent." than doubled; and tidings of cheering progress come also from such coun- Zenana Bible and Medical Mission tries as Brazil, Argentina, and the Republics of the Andes. As an instance To this mission belongs the honor of the varied demands made within of being the oldest missionary society the bounds of the British Empire, it working specifically for the regenerawas mentioned that in three months tion of India's womanhood: One of 25,000 copies sent to Canada repre- the chief channels bv means of which sented 29 languages. The extent to the Gospel is taken to the women and which the services of native Christians children is the agency of medical misare enlisted in this work is shown by sions. There are now six hospitals the fact that 900 such colporteurs are under the care of the societv, situate employed. One who was arrested in at Lucknow, Benares, Patna, Ajoud- Macedonia had a copy of Matthew in hya, J aunpur, and Nasik. The total his pocket, and so readily did his fel- number of in-patients registered last low prisoners listen to him as he read year was 2,066, while the out-patients that he continued all night. amounted to 29,595; and the attend- ances at the dispensaries numbered A Great Wesleyan Thanksgiving 83.494. The women doctors are all fully qualified, and the Indian hospital A magnificent demonstration was assistants are thoroughly equipped recently held in the Royal Albert Hall, and carefully trained for their import- London, by the Wesleyan 'Methodist ant tasks. The missionaries and Bible- Church. The object of the meeting was to return thanks to God for the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

women have access to 11,233 zenanas, dary Webb-Peploo, and Rev. Dinsdale and the Bible-women visit 1,529 vil- T. Young.

lages. The Evangelical Alliance-whose A Great Gathering in Prospect motto is "UHum corpus S1I11lUS in Christo"-maintains universal testi- The Morrison Centennial in China mony to a great truth in the oneness bids fair to be as fruitful in stirring of the Church in which is the Body of enthnsiasm and zeal as the Haystack Christ, and seeks to promote love amI Meeting of last year in America. union between Christians in various Among the outstanding religious lands. events of the autumn will be a great popular gathering which eleven Eng- Previolls International Conferences lish missionary societies are combining of the Alliance have been held in Lonto hold on October 31 in the Royal Al- don, Paris, Berlin, Geneva, Copenhabert Hall, London. This meeting will gen, Florence, and New York City.

be concerned solely with the position Rhenish Missionary Society and prospects of Christian missions in China. The wonderful progress which The annual report of this society has taken place since Robert Morrison has just been published and makes landed at Canton gives rise to pro- most interesting reading. Cape Colfound thankfulness, while the possi- ony, German Southwest Africa, Borbilities of missions to-day in China are neo, Sumatra, Nias, Mentawei Island, incalculable. The Chinese have sud- China, and New Guinea are its fields, denly resolved to change their ancient where I75 European missionaries and system of education, and to adopt the 23 European sisters are laboring in arts and sciences of the western na- I22 stations and 429 out-stations. Six tions. Shall China also embrace Chris- new stations (1 in New Guinea and tianity? The opportunity to present 5 in the Dutch East Indies) have been the Gospel to her enormous popula- opened during the past year, while tion was never so great, and may never Dahana upon Nias has become a conagain recur. Unless Christian nations gregation. vVhat will become of the turn this opportunity to account, who stations in German Southwest Africa, can predict what may not befall them now unoccupied on account of the rehereafter from a China which has bor- bellion of the natives in 1905 and I906, has not yet been decided. The native rowed all the resources of Europe missionary force consists of 35 minisapart from Christian faith? ters, 670 teachers, and 1,372 presby- ters. The number of baptisms of .The Evangelical Alliance Conference Brief announcements have already heathen and Mohammedans is the been made concerning the Eleventh In- hig-hest ever reporteci by the society, ternational Conference of the Evangel- viz: 8,938 (4,792 in 1905), and the ical Alliance which is to take place in number of church-members has in- the King's Hall, Holborn, London creased to 118,047. In 553 missionary (July 3 to 8). From an outline of the schools (489 in 1905) 29,372 pupils program there is every indication that (25,571 in 1905) received Christian the Conference will be an occasion of instruction. In Sumatra, where the exceptional interest. Delegates will missionaries of this society met the come from many countries. Among missionaries of Islam, checked their the British and American speakers will progress, and then commenced the be Lord Polwarth, Lord Kinnaird, the preaching of the Gospel among the fol- Bishop of Durham, the Dean of Can- lowers of the false prophets, 6,876 terbury, Professor James Orr, Bishop baptisms (3,643 in 1905) were re- Welldon, Dr. G. Campbell Morgan, ported, while IO,038 inquirers re- Dr. George Hanson, Dr. G. S. Barrett, mained under instruction (8,II4 in Dr. Arthur T. Pierson, Rev. Preben- 1905). It is very significant that one

missionary, Mr. Schutz in Bungabon- Vilayet of Angora that the local au- dar, has 439 Mohammedans under in- thorities shall no longer raise objec- struction. tion to the construction of new build- ings for the mission school and dis- A Bloodless Revolution in Spain pensary at TaIas.

Spain is awakening. There is un- The customs authorities in Syria rest everywhere, and dissatisfaction and at Salonika are ordered to grant with the present state of things. to existing American establishments the same cllstoms immunities enjoyeJ Rev. M. C. Marin, of Sabadell, by other similar foreign establishwrites to the American Baptist Mis- ments. These privileges or rights will sionary Union that in Cataluna the be a greater boon to missionaries than republicans, Carlists and liberalists those at home can imagine. have united to rid themselves of the religious despotism that has controlled ASIA them. Electric Lights in Damascus This bloodless revolution has brought the religious problem in Spain Damascus, the oldest city in the to the front. Rome has prepared the world still inhabited, has had its streets way for. atheism among the people, little better lighted than they were and the influence of France has done thousands of years ago. But Februthe rest. The young generation will ary I, 1907, will long be remembered become agnostics or materialists. Many there as the day when an electric street men want no religion. To them re- lighting service wa;: installed and elecligion is Romanism, and they want tric cars began running. Other oriennone of it. Yet they have learned to tal cities will follow suit, and a new read, their fathers do not know how. light seems to have begun to shine in These young people are beginning to the East. The electric light will bring like to think for themselves, and pro- greater transformations for the sulvided you do not mention the word tan's domains than Aladdin's lamp. religion, are willing and anxious to examine and discuss new ideas that are Medical Missions at Tiberias helping to mold their souls. A most successful medical mission Christians must give these people a is that which was established in r884 chance to understand what the true by Doctor Torrance at Tiberias-on and simple Gospel is. Never was the the shores of the very lake where the chance to do so as good in Spain as Great Physician "went about cloing now. good and healing all that were op- prest of a devil." It is called "The American Rights in Turkey Sea of Galilee Mission," and is well known over the whole. of Southern Cable dispatches from Constantino- Syria and the adjoining tracts of the ple state that the Turkish Government Arabian Desert. It assists Jews and has yielded to the representations Arabs alike, and it has been found made by the United States Govern- that the best method of reaching the people with religious instructiop is ment, and has issued an irade grant- still Christ's method-Without a para- ble spake He not unto them! ing to American residents in the Empire the rights already granted to the Progress of Missions in Persia subjects of European nations, including the maintenance of schools with- When Bishop Stuart went to J ulfa out obstructions and the free practise in 1894, that was the only church misof their several professions. These sionary society station in the shah's are rights which were claimed under dominions, and it was an Armenian existing treaties, but were 110t recog- station outside the Moslem citadel. nized by the Turkish officials. Now Ispahan itselfis occupied, and so Ambassador Leishman reports that orders have been transmitted to the

19°7] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

are Yezd and Kerman and Shiraz- la at Allahabad) it was 1110St 'encoura- all ancient and important cities-and ging to find earnest seekers after the there are bands of converts in all of Truth stretching out their hands to- them. Over 100 adult converts have ward the Light. The most curiOl1S been baptized in Persia since the new group was a band of seven saddhus century commenced. In Ispahan last W:l0 called themselves Christians, but Christmas Day 60 converts knelt to- were unbaptized and had strange no- gether at the Lord's Supper-a sight tions about Christianity. The leader to cheer the heart indeed to see co71- of the land called himself Christ be- verts from Mohammedanism, Bab- cause, he said, "Christ dwells in me."

ism, Parseeism kneeling side by side He supported his clai;l1 from St. John with Armenians and Europeans, and and had a wooden sword hanging receiving the tokens of the Savior's around him which he called the dying love, and especially so when it "sword of the Spirit." Altho he talked was remembered how they had for- of the baptism of the Spirit his knowL- merly been animated with mutual in- edge of Christianity is very super- ternecine hatred, while now there was ficial and peculiar. Such incidents are neither Greek nor Jew, neither bar- indications of how deep an impres- barian nor Scythian, neither bond nor sion Christ is making on the people of free; all were one in Christ Jesus. India. Ve know that nothing short The C.M.S. in Persia of full surrender will bring them light and life.

The missionary prospect in Persia Large Additions to a Mission Church is now a bright one. The medical mis- sion begun in 1879 by the Church Mis- In a pastoral letter to the clergy and sionary Society has already accomc other workers in the Diocese of Tin- plished great things. Persian princes nevelly and Madura, Bishop A. Ache- and go,,"ernors use and protect the son Williams mentions that he con- medical missionaries, who are also firmed 2,632 persons last year, and well received among all ranks of the that since his first confirmation in population. Last year 25 adults were March, I905, he has administered the baptized by the CM.S., which now rite to 3,990 persons. During 1906 numbers 184 baptized converts. This he baptized 80 converts from heathen- rate of progress is not fast, but in all ism. On one occasion over 50 received Mohammedan lands the word is slow- the rite together. The bishop notes II'! slowly! The late shah removed "as a hopeful sign of the times" that l;lanv res'trictions, but the free circu- the Tinnevelly Missionary Society is latio~ of the Bible is still forbidden; now supporting three missionaries of personal exceptions alone are allowed. its own to work among the Telugu Much will depend on whether English people in the northern districts of or Russian influence prevails in Per- Madras. The men have to learn a sia. Russia's defeat in the East will new language, and to go to, what is have its effect all over Asia.-Evall- to them, virtually a foreign country.

gclical Christclldom. "The experiment is a unique one," the A Curious Sect in India bishop writes. "It is the first instance of the Indian Church sending forth Rev. J. Qalandar, Indian pastor, its own members as missionaries to their own people." now working among the Mohammedans of Lucknow, but who for the A Hindu Judge's Confession of Faith last six years has been theological tutor in the Divinity School, Allaha- The Monthly Rcporter of the Pun- bad, says that amid all the hubbub jab Bible and Religious Book Society and bustle of the great Kumbh Mela records the interesting case of a (the religious fair which once in 12 Hindu judge, who, in ordering some years takes the place of the Magh Me- Bible-text cards, wrote the following:

I am one of the humblest admirers of at their work, and became the pioneers the teachings of the Lord Jesus Christ. of the Schleswig-Holstein Lutheran My attitude to Him is one of profound re- Mission to these hill tribes. Followspect, and I frequently refer to the Bjble ing them, the missionaries passed, in for elevation of mind. I have therefore ones and twos, up into the feverish called for these precepts in order that I tracts, to settle here and there, build might, by hanging them up in my study- their houses, schools, etc., and preach room, receive the vigor and freshness. of among the people the Gospel of life that such sublime passages can gIVe. Christ. Many of them, men and wom- The passages given in the Sermon on the en, died; pathetic indeed are the Mount, the Commandments, especially the stories told of their sorrows and two great Commandments, passages rela- sufferings. ting to love with mankind, including the enemies, do really elevate mind wherever But to-day, how stands the acremembered. count? Some r 5,000 of these hill people have come under Christian in- The Hindu Barber fluence; IO,OOO have been baptized; they have 32 missionaries, men and A barber in India is an important women, at work, with some roo naperson. In addition to cutting hair tive helpers; they are now a welland shaving people he cuts the nails organized mission. Only the other and is skilled at massage, and when day a government official testified you are tired or have a headache he that, since their advent, the crime will press and shampoo your head among the thief caste there had dewith his hands in a way which is most creased more than 30 per cent. Of refreshing. He is often called upon the two pioneers referred to, one, the by his fellow countrymen to perform Rev. E. Pohl, has just been called to simple surgical operations, such as a position of honor as the Society's opening boils, etc. If the father or preacher in Germany, and the other, mother of a Hindu dies, all the hair the Rev. H. Bothman, still works in is shaved off his head. At some of one of the important mission centers. the great bathing festivals of the Hin- -London Chronicle. dus a part of the sand on the edge of the Ganges is specially enclosed and Growth in the Marathi Mission set aside for the use of barbers, and hundreds of the worshipers enter it to In connection with the celebration have their heads shaved before ·their of the seventy-fifth anniversary of the ceremonial bathing in the river. At beginning of work in Armednagar the end of the day the ground within last October, the following comparathis enclosure is quite thickly covered tive figures, showing the growth of the with hair. past twenty-five years in the whole missicn, are interesting: A Mighty Harvest from a Young Seed 1881 1906 Twenty-five years ago two ybung Churches ……………….. 17 German missionaries went up the Pastors …………………. 14 59 jungly hills into Bustar, to explore Communicants …………… 1,381 29 the land and start mission work. Be- Whole Christian community … 2,48S 6,687 fore long they wrote down ( then Schools……….. … ……. . 78 13,602 living in Vizianagram) in bro~en Teachers ………. … .. .. … . 94 • 186 English, "We are desperately Ill; Pupils ………………….. 1,531 please take us in for Christ's sake." 341 They came, apparently dying from 7,243 dysentery and fever, deserted by their servants, threatened by the native Bareilly Seminar" chiefs, unable to speak much English or the vernacular-hopelessly beaten Bareilly Theological Seminary back, as it seemed, by the forces adds wide influence to Methodism against them. In a few months, how- in India and other countries and to ever, they were better and back again other missions in India, in that it is the largest theological seminary i.n India. The Rev. W. A. Mansell IS

19°7] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 55

principal, the Rev. S. S. Dease, M.D., from the outside world, we let little vice-principal, and the Rev's H. L. troubles divide us, but this will show Mukerjee, Jawala Singh, Pandit that we really care for each other."

Parma Nand and Maulvi Lafaqat Ali The Princess feels that she now knows are professors. There are 85 stu- something of the great love of God.

dents in the three classes. In con- Into her life has come a happy con- nection with the seminary there is sciousness of His presence, and she a school for the women and children says, "I now love Jesus and try to of such students as are married. obey Him."

Mrs. Mansell is principal, with three Chinese Proverbs teachers, and Miss Nora Mukerjee teaches the kindergarten. There are Thousands of proverbs are 111 45 women and 35 children in this daily use throughout the Empire. schoo!. There are 15 or more com- The best specimens appeal to west- I> panies of students appointed by the ern minds.

president of the Epworth League, If you can not hook fish, you may net who go to the several bazaars of the shrimps. It is better to go home and make a net, city, an i to all the villages of the than to go to the river and wish for fish. district within four or five miles, to preach and distribute Scriptures and It sometimes thunders loudly and brings tracts. Mrs. Dease, M.D., takes a tent and her Bible-women and a little rain. . preacher or two, and itinerates in the farther villages within twenty A cow goes amissing while you are catch- ing a cat.

The monastery faces the nunnery-there is nothing in that!

miles, preaching and distributing Stinking meat is good enough to set be- Scriptures and treating such dis- fore an idol which can not smell.

eases as the villagers bring to her. Better do a kindness at home than go On Sunday they go in bands to the on a pilgrimage. Another common prov- 50 Sunday-schools in and around erb expressing the same idea runs : You the city. need not pray in the temple if you neglect the two Buddhas (father and mother) at The Only Siamese Woman's Club home. More trees are upright than men.

Miss Edna S. Cole of Bangkok, There is dew for every blade of grass.

writes to Woman's Work that not long True gold fears no fire.

ago the Siamese Princess, with some Presbyterian teachers in Bangkok, de- A Wonderful Examination in China cided to have a woman's club for the China's Millions gives an account purpose of cultivating mutual sympa- of a remarkable "Bible Knowledge thy. The Club meets on the 15th of Examination" recently held under every month at 4 o'clock in the after- the auspices of the China Inland noon, at the home of the Princess. A Mission in the province of Hunan. lecture, written by some one previous- Copies of the Mandarin Bible were ly appointed, is read and followed by a offered as prizes to all who should discussion. Then there is a reading pass successfully an examination on of the world's news and, afterward, an outline issued six months previsome light refreshments. ously. The outline contained 33 The January meeting was a Christ- questions, such as: Repeat names of mas celebration. It was the first time Old Testament Books, the Ten Com- that old place ever had a Christmas .mandments, Psalms 1,8, 32, 51, r03; tree, and all the women and children give summary of Book of Jonah, of from other houses gathered there. St. Mark's Gospel; repeat I Cor. 13; "Oh, I am so glad," the Princess give an account of the trial, death, said, "to show the people that Christ- resurrection, and ascension of our mas means love and good fellowship Lord. Twenty-six passages of the for all mankind. Shut away as we are Scripture were to be memorized.

The contestants worked hard Missionary Work Among the Blind in China during this long period, and when the time came the examiners were The German Mission to Blind amazed at their proficiency. One Females in China, in its thirteenth writes: annual report, records many reasons for thanksgiving. The confidence of For two hours a young farmer repeated the Chinese has been completely Scripture and only dropt three or four gained, and so many blind girls apcharacters. When we came to Solomon's plied for admission to the home at prayer, he said quietly, "May we kneel as Hongkong that an addition had to the great king did?" and reverently and be built. Now more than 80 pupils beautifully, without a shp, he repeated the can be accommodated, and a third 39 verses comprizing that prayer; ere we deaconess has been added to the separated he handed me a dozen pages of missionary fOlce. The number of carefully prepared m~nuscript. showi~g pupils in the school was 36 when the quite an extensive acqua11ltance with Chris- report was written, and two native tian commentaries. female helpers were employed in ad- dition to Hie deaconesses. The older I thought he could not be. surpassed~ but girls, after graduating from the the appearance of each additIonal candidate school, are occupied with other increased my astonishment; at least three work. Some have becom-:; experiwere within a shade of perfection. Each enced weavers and thus contribute man was examined sep"rately and privately. their share to the income of the One knelt the whole time, two hours and a home. Two of the girls were conquarter and his summary of St. Mark's firmed last year. Gospel 'was a magnificent achievement. Beginning with the first chapter he repeated, A Chinese Method of Revenge consecutively and correctly, no less than 96 items. A Chinese student in Japan, a na- tive of the province of Shansi, lately A Morrison Memorial for Canton drowned himself in the Sea of Japan, as a protest against the mining conces- It is proposed to erect in Canton, sions granted to the Peking (British) the lar<rest non-Christian city in the 'syndicate in his native province. This world, "'a Y.l1.C.A. building to cost great "patriotic" act has aroused much at least $roo,ooo gold, in memory of feeling throughout the provincr, and Robert :Iorrison.. It is specially fit- strong opposition to the syndicate. ting that the name of Morrison The last and most effective protest of be associated with the Y.M.C.A. a Chinese against wrong, real or imag- Morrison was a young man, only inary, is suicide. It was the suicide of twenty-five, when he landed in a man named Tung, as a protest China.• He stooel for all that was against the ill treatmet.It of. his ~el­ good in western civilization and his low countrymen in Cahforma, whIch life in the midst of China's millions brought on the boycott of American is an illustration of what China's goods in China last year. Suicide, too, young men may become. is the most dreaded form of revenge. The wronged person kills himself on Canton needs a Y.M.C.A. for his enemy's doorstep, or hangs himmany reasons. More yOt~ng. men .are self in his enemy's yard, and then that there than in any other cIty 111 Ch1l1a. enemy has a bitter time at the hands ~f Canton has become a world-center, the myrmidons of the law. He 15 for almost all the Chinese who go lucky if he escapes ruin. He ha~ ~lso abroad are Cantonese. They are the to reckon with the ghost of the SUICide, most proO'ressive people of all China who, according to Chinese ideas, is and have"'been the pioneers in busi- sure to haunt him; and wreak some ness with the people of other na- terri ble revenge. tions. 'What Christians do for the young men of Caqton, will be felt throughout the Empire and throughout the worId.* * Contributions may be sent to Mr. F. B. Schenck, Treasurer, International Committee.of Young Men IS Christian Associations l Ne~ York City.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A Methodist Mission in Tibet copal Church in Seoul. For a num- Mrs. Florence B. Manly writes to ber of weeks people among the TVorld-wide Missions that the "clo- highest classes in the city came into sing session of the West China An- the church and manifested an earnest nual Meeting, held at Chentu, Janu- desire to learn the way of salvation.

ary 23 to 28, was turned into an en- The sincerity of their purpose was thusiastic impromptu foreign mis- put to the test on the first Sunday sionary meeting. It would seem as of the Chinese New Year-February if the mission in the farthest interior 17· They had not made up the budg- of China, located as it were at the et of their expenses for the current ends of the earth, could have no year and the pastor, Dr. George 'foreign' missionary motive. But Heber Jones, decided to take it that for some years Tibet has been on day. They had been accustomed to the hearts of many foreign mission- paying their running expenses and aries and native workers. A number half to two-thirds of the native pas- of the Chinese Christians have ex- tor's salary, the total amounting to prest their desire to go into the about 500 yen ($250). Doctor Jones regions beyond. This would prob- caused a great deal of consternation ably mean to them a s:lcrifice even when he asked them to subscribe greater than that made by the Cau- 900 yen for the expenses of the com- casian who comes among the Mon- ing year, and still further stupe- golians. The food, habits, and cus- fied them by asking them right at toms of the Tibetans are as strange the start for 100 yen subscriptions.

and often as repellent to them as are There was a dead calm. After a the Chinese customs to Europeans. p.ause he dropt to I yen SUbscrip- It was on the last evening of the tIons and they came in fast and session that the fire was kindled f~rious, and mounted up and up un- most brightly. Foreign missionaries tIl a number of 50 'J'en subscriptions had privately subscribed a fund of were made and one 100 'J'el! subscrip- $245 in addition to the $100 which tion capped the total.

had been sent from home for the A Year's Ingathering in Korea purpose of opening a station among Tibetans.- At this closing meeting Rev. W. M. Junkin (of the Pres- it was decided to solicit contribu- byterian Branch, South) reports tions from the Chinese preachers. concerning last year that "1,707 Each one present contributed an adults profest faith in Christ and amount varying from fifty cents to were examined and either baptized $10. (The latter amount is nearly or enrolled in classes for instruction, one month's salary' of a Chinese while a large number not included preacher:) These subscriptions in these figures were examined, but amounted to $155, making a total rejected because they were either fund of $500 for commencing mis- still holding on to some heathen sion work in Batang. Later, when practise or were not sufficiently in- the bishop's appointments were structed to have an intelligent faith.

read, we heard the announcement: Four hundred and fifteen adults 'Batang: Mr. Buh and Mr. Tsen.' were baptiz~d, averaging 46 to each A request was then made for a few ordained' missionary, whereas in the words from these first foreign mis- home church the average is 8.

sionaries who were to go out from Hence we have about six times as the native church in West China." much to be thankful for as our Christian Giving at Seoul. Korea brethren in America. The number of congregations has jumped from Rev. W. C. Swearer tells 111 9 to 27 in the Kunsan field, 28· to 53 World-wide Missions of a work of in the Kwanju territory, and from 32 grace at the First Methodist Epis- to 60 in Chunju, a net gain of 71.

Of our 1,005 baptized adult mem- "All the seminaries in Japan are bers it may be said that the ob- doomed to meager success unless servance· of family worship is uni- they take measures to recognize the versal, that they are growing in the responsibility and ability and rights grace of giving, and that they are of the Christian leaders of this in- very active in telling the Gospel to dependent people." This is a note others. An oil manufacturer in the heard in almost all comments on city of Chunju, for example, brings Japanese ecclesiastical life to-clay- all his employees and their families the emphasis on the independent at- and many of his neighbors to church, titude of the people, shown not only and all have been examined and in their attitude toward polity, but found to have been well instructed. towarcl education of the clergy.

The Christians of the city, of their "Especially should the teachers of own accord, raised $70 on Christmas systematic theology know enough day, and, among other things, fed 80 of what Buddhists and other critics prisoners in the gaols and a number of Christianity are saying, to be able of the destitute." to adapt their system to the needs A Korean Prayer-meeting of the situation. This department should get rid of the whole western The church at home can profit outfit of text-books on this SUbject, from the zeal of the church abroad. and make their own." That is not A prayer-meeting with 1,200 in at- . a native, but a missionary of long ex- tendance would seem a remarkable perience, speaking.

thing in America, but it is a regular occurrence in the Central Presbyte- AFRICA rian Church, of Pyeng Yang, Korea. Moslem Converts in Algeria Rev. Dr. Samuel A. Moffett, who has labored in Korea for seventeen Through a visit just paid to this years as a missionary of the North- country by pastor J. P. Cook-) ala- ern Presbyterian Church, in speak- bert, attention has been drawn ing of this church, ascribes the won- afresh to the work carried on for the derful power and growth of Chris- past twenty years among the Ka- tianity among the Koreans to Bible byles by the French CWesleyan) study. Dible training classes are Protestant Mission. The Kabyles the foundation of the wonderful belong to the old inhabitants of work God is doing among them. At Algeria, being related to the Tuareg, one time 1,000 men spent ten days Berber, and other Korth African together in Bible study and evangel- races. With many more, they were istic work. There is a spiritual conquered by the Arabs, and com- fervor and zeal that makes every pelled to accept Mohammed as the church-member a worker. They are prophet of God.

also liberal, the Korean Presbyte- The difficulty of Christian work rians giving last year eight dollars among Moslems was illustrated for every dollar expended by the during the first seventeen years of mission board. constant and prayerful labor. Not A Japanese Church for Japan much was to be seen in the way of resuits, tho evidence was not want- The right sort of training of the ing that God can indeed change ministry interests every Christian ignorant fanatics into sincere and worker, whether on the foreign field reliable Christians. A great change or at· home. It is being discust in manifested itself about three years Japan, as an article by Rev. J. L. ago, and since then the power of Dearing, D.D., in the Japan Evan- God has been witnessed among the gelist, shows. We note one signif- people. Among other cases, two icant answer from a missionary: orphan girls, the daughters of the marabout (a Mohammedan priest), tors. The members have also accepted Christ, and are living an responded readily to the call to ouf and out consecrated life. A man evangelize the heathen members of who publicly confest himself a thief, their race, and of the £ 5,000 a year is now a humble disciple of the Lord which is found necessary for this Jesus Christ. Another, who was so purpose they are at present regularly violent as to be feared and hated by raising ahout £4,000. There were all who knew him, is now a peace- formerly 20 European missionaries able and lovable man, and the great on the staff, but as the native pas- change in his life has drawn others tors have increased-there being to the Savior. now I3 such helpers at work-it has not been thought necessary to fill up Presbyterian Work on the Kongo recent vacancies, and the number is now I7. The European missionaries During last year upward of 1,200 express a very high sense of the were l·eceived into the churches of value of the work of the native the Presbyterian Church, South, on brethren, with whom they meet in the upper Kongo. On one itinerary council on terms of perfect equality, of two months through the villages and to whose number they hope to of the Lulua country, Mr. Martin add. In addition to the efforts carand Mr. De Yampert examined ried on at the main'centers, there 1,500 applicants for baptism, all of are some 397 out-stations and whom could recite the catechism. schools worked by native helpers. Of these about 800 were baptized, and the remaining 700 were con- Africans Eager for Education tinued under instruction as catechumens. The work in this field has The increasing desire of the nabeen hindered by the action of the tives for something more than ele- Kongo Governlllel1t prohibiting mis- mentary education is evidenced in a sionaries from remaining more than rather striking manner by the large fifteen days at anyone place outside number and character of those of their regular stations. One result seeking admission to Lovedale at of this regulation, however, has been the beginning of this session. The that the mission has felt it necessary number now in the Boys' Institution to make special efforts to train and is higher than in any past year, in use native evangelists, and these spite of circumstances which might evangelists havc proven very effi- naturally have been supposed to cient helpers in the work. militate against such a satisfactory state of affairs., The boarding de- Basuto Evangelists at Work partment, with its increasecl accom- modation afforded by the new wing The llasutolancl Mission, founded of dormitories, is taxed to the utin' 1833 by three young Frenchmen, most. New entrants come from marked thc beginning of a remark- every colony and protectorate in able 1110vement among that dark- South Africa, and many new upened people toward the Gospe1. The country districts are sending stutribe numbers 400,000 persons, and dents for the first time. of these 20,000 are now members of the native church, while 30,000 have Success After Long 'aiting been in greater or less degree brought under Gospel influences. In 1891 the Moravians opened a In the matter of self-support, the mission in German East Africa at Basuto native church set itself nobly the northern end of Lake Nyasa. It to realize the ideal set before it by was more than five years before one the missionaries, and has for years convert was baptized. After seven provided for its own expenses as years' work there were 4 Moravian well as for those of the native pas- stations, 36 pupils in school, and 52, Christians. At the end of IC)06 after in the C.M.S. Ga:;cttc, it appears that fifteen years' work, that mission had 6,173 (of whom over 4,000 were 306 stations and substations, and adults) were baptized during 1906. 1,193 souls under religious instruc- The Christians now number 60,000. tion, of whom 434 were baptized. There are 29 ordained Baganda clergymen and over 2,500 other men Electric Railways for the Upper Nile and women engaged in evangelizing and teaching their fellow country- A project is being considered for men-alI maintained entirely by the connecting Victoria N yanza with Baganda Church. Lake Albert by means of electric railways and a service of steamers Indians in South Africa on Lake Kioja and the Nile. The Ripon Falls will supply an abun- Few are aware of the large numdance of power, and it is believed ber of East Indians now in South that there are no great difficulties in Africa. At present over 120,000 the way of the construction of the from India are scattered all over railway line. This route would tap South Africa, the larger proportion the trade of the Kongo Free State of them being in NataL and bring much traffic to the Uganda railway. The cultivation of Natal had IOO,918, but since that cotton is being enthusiastically date, the number has increased, and taken up by the chiefs and other it is estimated that there are now large land-owners in Uganda. The over 105,000, and over 30,000 still, exports already amount to 25 tons a according to the Indian emigration week, and the output will assume books, to be imported into this very large proportions. The culti- colony. vation offers great opportunities for the profitable investment of capital At present we have over 15,000 in in Uganda. Land can be purcha~d Durban alone: the Transvaal has at a very moderate rate, and labor is plentiful and cheap. nearly 5,000; Cape Colony, 8,924: o.

A Native Heroine R.c., 352. At the present rate of immigration, legislators estimate At Ngogwe (Uganda) a Christian we shall have over 250,000 in Natal woman teacher, hearing that the within the next ten years. sleeping sickness had broken out in the islands of the lake, offered to go In Natal alone there are 105,000, there. She was told that she would made up of six different classes, go at the risk of her own life. She speaking six different languages, said, "I know it; but they know not and very much scattered. the Lord ]esl1s. And I know Him; I will go and tell them about Him." Up to the present time, as far as She went, and her work was blessed we are able to ascertain, there are to many, and then she was sent back only five European Christian workto die. "Greater love hath no man ers among these people, the Church than this." I know Him-that is the of England having one worker, and inspiration of missions. the South African General Mission two married missionaries. The Great Growth in Uganda Wesleyan body have three or more native workers, the Telugu Baptists During the past five years 35,000 of India have sent an Indian, and he people have been baptized by C.M.S. has three others working with him. missionaries in Uganda. The greater The Roman CatllOlics are also at proportion of these have been adult work. converts from heathenism. From statistics just to hand and published Native Christian Self-help A man said recently: "I don't be- lieve in foreign missions. I don't believe in cramming religion down the throats of the heathen." Let us sec. As far back as 1884 the native and possibly even more' during the Christians connected with the Amer- second year. He assumed this obligaican Board were paying for the sup- tion for thirty years, and is considerport of the work at the rate of $lz4,- ing providing in his will for its con- 174 a year, and last year the amount tinuance when he is gone. He says: reached $zI3,383; while the aggre- When I realized that men of the chargate for nineteen years is $z,57z,035, acter and ability of your missionaries'were willing to go to China or other foreign or an annual average of $136,423. fields for such a small sum, I began to think seriously that I wanted to have a part MISCELLANEOUS in that work. Of course I am not the man to do it myself, for more reasons than one. What Your Money Will Do However, if I furnish the means for a man to go to some field to make it his life work, $Z5,000 will pay for a college or a man who would not otherwise have gone, had I not stept forward and provided the church building. means, under such circumstances I could $13,200 will send out IZ medical look at his work as my own work.

mission~ries for one year. Two other men have made similar $10,000 will build a hospital and offers recently, and it is evident that more .and more individuals will be asdispensary, or a 'girls' schooL suming the entire support of mission- $5,000 will build a girls' school, or ary families.

an operating room and surgeon's A Biblical Church Policy * ward, or will support a station. 1. It is the mission of the whole $3,000 will build a Bible training school. church to give the Gospel to the $2,000 will build an orphanage, whole world. $1,500 will support a small mission station or a married missionary for II. This entire church being a one year. $1,100 will send out for a year an missionary society each member of educational, a medical, or an evangelistic missionary, the body is under covenant to help $r,ooo will permit expansion where greatly needed. fulfil the will of the head; to give $600 will support a,n unmarried missIOnary. the Gospel to every creature. $400 will provide for a day schooL $150 will provide for a native doc- III. Every Christian is commandtor. $75 will pay for a native hospital ed to "go," if not in person, then assistant, or a native teacher. $40 will provide a scholarship for a potentially, having a share by gift native medical assistant. $30 will provide a boarding school and prayer in supporting a parish scholarship. $zS will provide a Bible training abroad, as well as the parish at school scholarship, $20 will provide I of 30 shares in a home. missionary's salary. IV. Our giving should be an act An Ideal Mode of Giving of worship (Prov. iii. 9), cheerful The American Board announces that a man in the West has just made (2 Cor. ix. 7), and according to the a most extraordinary offer. He will assume the entire support of a mis- r rule of three (I Cor. xvi. 2). sionary and his wife in China, inclu- Individually "Let every one of you ding salary, outfit, traveling expenses, II lay by him in store and, if necessary, building a house. S"stematically The offer calls for $2,200 this year, ) on the first day of J the week as God Proportionately hhiamt.h" prospered DonAtions Acknowledged No. 355 Industrial Evang. M., India $15.00 No. 357 Chinese Famine Sufferers … . 5·00 No. 358 Industrial Evang. M., India 5·00 No. 359 Chinese Famine Sufferers … 3.00 No. 360 Industrial Evang. M., India 2.00 • This "Policy," 28 x 2I inches, in two colors, bound in black metal, sent in a tube, postage -pre- paid, Z5C. each; small size, 7 x 6 inches, lOCo a dozen; from the Board of FOl"eigll Missions of the Presby- terian Church in the U.S.A. OUR MOSLEM SISTERS. Edited by Annie we can almost touch them, and the Van Sommer and S. M. Zwemer. Illus- beautiful illustrations are eloquent trated. Cloth, I2mo, $1.25 net. Fleming with the same impression of a misery so deep and so hopeless that they H. Revell Co., 1907. must be saved, if at all, almost in spite of themselves. I have read There are books which are a from its pages to a group of fullrevelation. When we close their blood Indian women, and have seen covers we feel that something has their great eyes dilate, and flash, and entered into the very fiber of our at last soften with Christ's own pity, lives, and that we can never be as the life of these other women again as we were when we opened dawned upon them. Better than we, the pages. Such a book is this one they know the bitterness of the fre- -Our Moslem Sisters-lying before quent divorce, of loveless marriage, me on the desk, and I see it through of neglect and hardship, but their tear-dimmed eyes, and feel a clutch- untameable freedom of spirit is aping at heart as I gaze upon that palled at those invisible but cruel despairing face which looks up and chains for mind and body in this out toward the world of Christian world, and for hope of heaven only womanhood from its opening page. more and worse degradation. Shall And in the circle of her arm lies the these Indian women feel pity, and unconscious child still innocent. Must we Christian white women harden both pass on before the Judge our hearts and close our minds to of all the world ignorant of that this truth, now at last put clearly message entrusted to us centuries before us? ago, learning which ..peace would enter that anguished heart, and hope My memory goes back to a beaushine from the tear-filled eyes? God tiful home upon the banks of a lordly forgive us Christian women for our river, with acres of nature's wonderage-long indifference! God pity these, land about it, and mountains overour Moslem sisters! hanging it. As free as the woods creatu.res upon their slopes we girls There is a strange apathy and in- grew up, sheltered by the love of difference among Christians regard- Christian parents. Its walls were ing Mohammedan countries. Per- linell with books, its windows looked haps the various risks involved in out upon stretches of sparkling free publication have brought about water and waving tree-tops. The the fact that few of the flesh and sweet story of Jesus was told us blood life-stories have come through from babyhood by lips of father and the missionaries to us as compared mother, and grandparents, while in with the full information which has our very blood were those tonic inlong been disseminated as to Chris- fluences from past generations of tian work in other lands. I have Christian ancestry. Harsh words often longed for such minute knowl- unheard; evil excluded carefully edge myself, and without it the from childish minds; divorce and Christian world can never be polygamy unnamed and unthoughtaroused to the need and the respon- of; life's doors of opportunity sibility. And at last here we have it in the pages of this wonderful thrown wide open to all who had the book. From the hearts of heroic desire and will to enter. Did God women, who know whereof they grant you such influences as these speak, come story after story of about your childhood? Vhat kind these hidden lives. The veiled of a home had you? women and girls of Islam pass before us so vividly that we feel that Then think of those prison hOI1,( . so graphically pictured in this vol- THE CHINESE EMPIRE. Edited by Marshall ume: crowded, walled-about, un- Broomhall, B.A. Par-traits and other ilhealthy; full of bitterness, vice and lustrations. 8vo, 450 pp. 7s. 6d. net. Morcruel intrigue; poisonous for body .gan & Scott, London; China Inland Misand for soul. It is actnaUy related SiOIl, Germantown, Pa., I907. here as a mitigation of the lot of the Moslem women of one country, that This book impresses us as a work they are permitted the poor boon of of uncommon value and interest for going, heavily veiled, to the burial- permanent reference. It is a general grounds, "in order to weep out un- missionary survey, a compilationclisturbed and unheard their hope- a library in itself-of about 30 difless, desolate lives. In their houses ferent treatises from a score or more they dare not give way to their sor- of different contributors, each an aurows for fear of their husbands, thority on Chin<.., whose name is a therefore they go to the dead." And guaranty for the accuracy and in this amount of freedom they are adequacy of his statements. It was to be congratulated! One father, a unique idea of Mr. Broomhall to annoyed by the wailing of the un- prepare this great symposium on welcome irlfant daughter, flung her the colossal Empire of the East, in passion from the window, "ef- each of the nineteen provinces fectually and forever stilling the treated by a separate writer, with pitiful wail. He was no more pun- special papers on Formosa, on Manished than if it had been the kitten churia, on Mongolia, on Tibet; on which had suffered from his rage." the Bible in the Chinese Empire, the Jews in China, Philology, the Intro- Shall you "enjoy" this book? As duction of Christianity, etc., and well enjoy to look over the human various valuable indices. Mr. Marwreckage upon a battle-field! But shall Broomhall's statistical tables upon this fielcl of death and suffering give reports from 70 societies laborlie the bodies of women, and in- ing in China in 706 stations and nocent children-little girl victims in 3,794 out-stations. The Protestant uncounted millions, as we glance missionaries are reported as numback over the past. But there is joy bering 3,719, and native helpers if one go clown among them with the sure healing of Christ's own 9,998. There are 154,192 commulove. And there is joy, also, in the nicants and 52,963 in schools. Belights which show here and there fore carefully examining the work over the clark picture, and in the cer- we had no conception of its encytainty that, for these, too, the future clopedic value as a book of reliable does hold hope, for Goel will surely information on the Celestial Kinggather them also into the circle of dom. Quite aside from missions, it His love. No, we may not enjoy the will be of great use as a means of book, but it will hold us with a grip studying Chinese affairs at large. upon mind and conscience, which This great Empire, with its hunmay God never loosen until we ask, dreds of millions, is now punctuating "A/hat wilt Thou have me to do?" its history with the centenary cel- For us, love, freedom, and joy; for ebration of Protestant Christian our lVIoslem sister, hate, a prison, missions, and at the same time is and bitter tears. Who made us to looming up over the historic and differ? He who also commanded, civic horizon as a formidable power centuries ago, that we go to aU na- to be reckoned henceforth either as tions with the message of the costly a standing menace to, or as a coloslove which alone has redeemed our sal friend and promoter of, the lives from the same shadow. world's happiness and prosperity. This is consequently a book which MARY W. ROE. not only the friend of Christian mis- sions, but all statesmen and men of

affairs should study with care. It THE CONQUEST OF THE CROSS IN CHINA. By is to be followed by a complete com- Jacob Speicher. Illustrated. Izmo, 369 pp. panion atlas of the Empire. We $1.50 lIet. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1907. hope and expect that it will have a large sale and a wide and prolonged THE AWAKENING OF CHINA. By Dr. W. A. sphere of usefulness. P. Martin. 8vo. $3.80 net. Doubleday, Page &. Co., New York, 1907. RELIGIOUS.LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA. By John Lee, D.D. Introduction by Bishop THE CHINESE EMPIRE. Edited by Marshall Broomhall. 8vo, 450 pp. Illustrated. 7s. 6d. J. H. Vincent. Izmo, z66 pp. $l.z5 net. net. Morgan & Scott, ]..ondon, 1907.

Jennings & Graham, Cincinnati, 1907. FROM OPIUM FIEND TO PREACHER. By A. P. Quirmbach. I2mo, 160 pp. Illustrated. The fight for religious liberty in 75 cents. Methodist Mission Rooms, To- South America has been going on for ronto, 1907. half a century. The Church of Rome had captured the governments and for- Boys' CONGRESS OF MISSIONS. By Emma E. bade all other forms of worship or preaching. As the people became edu- Koehler. I2mo. 50 cents. Presbyterian cated they rebelled at such curtail- Board of Publication, Philadelphia, 1907. ment of their independence, and one WAYS THAT ARE DARK. By W. Gilbert by one the liberal forces have forced Walshe. 5S. net. Kelley & Walsh, Shanga change in the laws until to-day mis- hai, China, 1907. sionaries are free ·to work and Prot- UGANDA'S WHITE MAN OF WORK. By Soestants are free to worship in very phia Lyon Fahs. Illustrated. Izmo, 289 pp. nearly all the countries of South Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents. net. America. Peru, Ecuador and Bolivia Young People's Missionary Movement, have been the last to grant these priv- N ew York, 1907. ileges, but successful agitation has UGANDA BY PEN AND CAMERA. By C. W. finally brought about the desired re- Hattersley. 2S. Religious Tract Society, sult-in name at least. Here we have London. American S. S. Union, Philaa part of the interesting story of the delphia, 1907. struggle. It is worth reading, both for COILLARD OF THE ZAMBESI. By C. W. M3ckits intrinsic interest and for the view intosh. Map. Illustrations. 8vo, 484 pp. it gives of the needs of South Amer- $2.50 nct. American Tract Society, 1907. ica and the methods of the Roman JOHN G. PATON. 3 volumes in one. $1.50. Catholic Church there, Fleming H. Revell Co., 1907.

UGANDA'S WHITE MAN OF WORK. By Mrs. THE RELIGION OF rSLAM. By F. A. Klein. C. H. Fahs. Illustrated. Izmo, z89 pp. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents net. 7s. 6d. Kegan Paul & Co., London, 1907. Young People's Missionary Movement, OUR MOSLEM SISTERS. Edited by Annie New York, 1907. Van Sommer and Dr. S. M. Zwemer. This is a story of the life and work Izmo. Illustrated. $1.25 nct. Fleming of the famous missionary, Alexander H. Revel1 Co., 1907. Mackay, told for young people. The EASTERN MISSIONS FROM A SOLDIER'S STANDstory is one of fascinating interest and POINT. By Col. G. K. Scott Moncrieff. real inspiration. While intended for 12mo, 181 pp. 2S. The Religious Tract a text-book it is not in that form and can not fail to hold the attention of a Society, London, 1907. boyar girl who takes it up. The nov- OUTLINE HISTORIES OF THE CM.S. Vol. III. elty and heroism of the narrative lay hold strongly on the imagination and China, Japan, New Zealand, British the heart. America. I2mo, 159 pp. IS. nct. Church Missionary Society, London, 1907. NEW BOOKS METHODIS.T MISSIONARy.HAND-BOOKS. 7 vol- umes, 16mo. Jennings & Graham, Cin- A TYPICAl. MISSION IN CHINA. By W. E. Southill. Izmo, 293 pp. Illustrated. $1.50 cinnati, 1907. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1907· PAMPHLETS THEN AND Now IN CHINA. By Griffith John. London Missionary Soci~ty.

CHRIST, THE CREATOR OF NEW JAPAN. By William El1iot Griffis. American Board C.F.M., Boston.

HARVEST TIME AT KENGTUNG. American Baptist Missionary Union, Boston.

THROUGH THE HEART OF BRAZIL. By F. Glass. I2mo. South American Evangel- ical Mission, Liverpool, 1907· CATALOGUE OF MISSIONARY BOOKS. American Baptist Missionary Union, Boston. . CATALOGUE OF CURRENT CHRISTIAN LITERA- TURE FOR CHINA. Compiled by Rev. D. MacGillivray. Christian Literature Soci- ety, Shanghai, 1907·

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1889

FURTHF..R TESTIMONIES TO MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 4.-Old Series.–APRIL.–VoL. II. No. 4.-New Serie8.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. FURTHER 'fESTIMONIES TO MISSIONS.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] AMONG the attractions at the great Paris Exposition this year is to be an immense terrestrial globe, constructed on the scale' of one millionth, for which, in the center of the Ohamp de Mars, a place will be set apart. The globe will measure nearly thirteen metres in diameter and will afford visitors some conception of the comparative size not only of continents and islands but even of great cities. Paris, for instance, will cover a square centimeter. The globe will have also an axial revolution to illustrate the earth's diurnal rotation. Would that, even on a small scale, this world could be made to pass before the eyes of Ohristian disciples; and that the marvelous changes which missions have wrought throughout their vast field of operation, notwithstanding all discouragements and difficulties, could be made to appear to the vision even of the incredulous and unbelieving! In two articles, immediately preceding, we have endeavored to pre- sent a small portion of the evidence of the grand success of Ohristian mISSIons. Before we close this series of papers, we add a few pages on the further testimonies to their effectiveness and power. A valuable work* has just issued from the press, in which the author has compiled and arranged the witness of men and women, unimpeach- able both as to intellectual competency and moral integrity, with re- spect to the great value and success of foreign missions. It is sim- ply a grand massing' and marshaling of testimony from all sources. It comes on the stage at an opportune time when from all quarters there seems to be a combined attack on Ohristian missi.ons. To those who candidly and carefully read it, there are single pages and even para- graphs of witness so weighty that all the accusations and insinuations of professed friend, or open foe. will be but as a feather's weight in comparison. But this author has given us only a small part of the avapable testi- monies. Should we crowd every page of this REVIEW for years to come, with the proofs and products of missionary success, after using every , available inch of space we should still be hindered, not by lack of mat- *" The Great Value aud Success of Foreign Missions" by Rev. John Liggins. Baker & Taylor Co. ter but by want of room, and be compelled to leave the subject, like Newton's ocean of truth, only touched on its remote borders, but still unexplored, unrepresented. Our object has been simply to stimulate the study of the matter by intelligent people, and to arouse those who are ignorant to inform themselves. Let those who doubt, "Come and see." Missionary literature is abundant and varied and cheap and fascinating. It combines the marvels of fable with the solidity of fact; the charms of romance with the value of reality. In the rich literature of missions we have the granite column, wrought into Corinthian grace and elegance. Let us read and search, investigate and discriminate. If one witness seems to tell a tale that taxes onr incredulous faith too severely, let us call others to the stand, until in the mouth of many every word of truth may be established and every error or exaggeration corrected. For example let us summon one witness. In Melbourne Rev. A. J. Webb, in a most glowing address, recently gave his own personal testimony concerning the work in Fiji, in which field he himself is a laborer in connection with the Wesleyans.

"All their ancient heathenish practices have been cleared away, and visitors now cannot imagine that this people, with their almost Parisian manners and their mellifluous speech, were the cannibals of former times. I have the latest Government retul"ns, showing the present state of the people, but they only partially represent it; the true character of the work cannot be estimated by figures, but by the inner lives of the people. There are at present in Fiji: Fijians, 111,734; Europeans, 3,567; half-castes, 79-6; Asiatics, 4,230; Polynesians, 5,664; Rotumans, 4,214-total, 130,205. Of these 111,734 Fijians, 100,154 are attendants at our own public worship-a veJ'y large proportion indeed. Where fifty years ago there was not a single Christian, today there is not an avowed heathen. There may be heathen, but if so, they don't stand up and say so. When I first visited Fiji there were thousands of them. In my first circuit of Rewa there were more heathen than III any other-men who would stand up and avow it, too. I well rememberone wild, fine-looking young fellow with a head of hair standing out on all sides, which added to the wildness of his appearance, coming right in front of me, and looking me boldly in the face, saying, 'I'm a heathen, and I'm going to be a heathen,' as if it were something to be proud of. But there is none of that now. Instead of it we have as many people whose names are on the class-books in Fiji as you have in Victoria, and those whose names are on the class-books are not conspicuous by their absence. We have at present 53 native ministers, 44 catechists. 1,877 local pt'eachers, 3,192 class leaders, 27,421 members of the church, 4,121 on trial, 2,795 catechumens, 1,019 teachers, as well as day and Sabbath-schools with their teachers, for all the children of Fiji are educated in the mission schools. It is difficult to believe that in a place which fifty years ago waH studded with heathen temples-where the first parsonage was a canoe house, open at both ends, in which the Rev. David Cargill and his noble wife were glad to take shelter-there is not today a single heathen temple. In 1,255 places of worship God's Word was preached last Sabbath, and will be preached again next Sabbath."

Such testimony any candid man finds it hard to discredit.

When the German scientist, Baron de Hubner, visited Fiji some time ago, he had enjoyeu unusual opportunities of studying men under different aspect.:;, having traveled three times round the world. He looked for himself; and after making all sorts of inquiries from the various men he came in contact with, as to the cause of the unquestionable changes he saw in the Fijians, he came to a missionary to ask some questions. Himself a Roman Oatholic, he thus expressed his mind: "I must say that the change which has come over these islands is wonderful; no candid man can deny it. What I want to get at is, 'How did it come about?' I have spoken to some of the Government officials about it, and they ascribe it to the influence of the Government upon them." "Yes," replied the missionary, "but how do they account for the fact that the change was there before there was any settled government?" "That is true," he replied. Then he added, "I asked some of the traders, and they attributed it to the influence of trade upon them." "Yes," returned the missionary, "but how do you account for the change that existed before the traders dared to settle there?" Well," he said, "I have come to you as a missionary, and I want you to ten me how you account for it." This was the reply: "I can not account for the change that has taken place, except in one way. If it has struck you so forcibly, Baron, how has it struck me? You have seen this only as a visitor; I have seen it for years, and have seen it going on. I can only account for it in one way-I believe in God, and I account for it by the influence of the Holy Ghost." And he, though a Roman Oatholicand a foreigner, bowed his head reverently, and said, "So do I." That is the only way it can be accounted for. It strikes foreigners and travelers strongly, but it strikes the plissionaries more strongly still who have been on the ground, and seen the changes wrought before their eyes, that, without admitting the supernaturalfactor in missions, the transformations cannot be accounted for. No human phHosophy is adequate to explain them .

. The silent voice of History is itself a witness to missions. We must not forget that many of the crises of human destiny have been turned on the battle-field of missionary conflicts. Nor must we forget that there are many indirect results wrought by the gospel which prove it to be the only true civilizer, preparing the way for the higher triumphs of grace. Resultant motion is a term applied to the product of two or more forces acting jointly. For instance a body, acted upon equally by two impulses the direction of which is at right angles to each other, will not follow the line of either impulse but take a diagonal between them. May not this illustrate the historic fact often exemplified, that a community of people, feeling at once the influence of ancestral and ancient superstitions and of the Ohristian religion, will be deflected from the lines of their heathenism and paganism, even while they are not yet following the line of a pure Ohristianity. There is a, resultant motion given to the whole political and social life. Even the secular press is now presenting the testimony to missions. One of the most intelligent women of our acquaintance, herself both a diligent student and a powerful advocate of missions, writes: "It is just to bring out such glorious 'vindications of missions' that Canon 'faylor, and men like him, are allowed to make their assaults. I should not be sorry if another Canon should try his hand, if only to draw out this counterfire again." Since this spirit of antagonism began to be especially manifested, two or three years ago, we have read article after article on missions, and sometimes in their vindication, from quarters where we did not expect a plea in their favor. The Indian EvangelicaZ Review says: "In the higher periodical press, for example Murray's Magazine for August, 1887, is an article on the' Church of the British Empire;' the Quttrterly Review of July, 1886, gives as many as 36 pages to 'Modern Christian Missions.' The National Review of June, 1887, on" The Foreign Missions of the Church of England,' the Asiatic Quarterly of January, 1887, on' TheWelles· leys in India,' the Contemporary Review of July, IS86, on 'India Revisited,' the Nineteenth Centu1'Y of November, 1887, on' British Missions in Africa,' the Standard of Octcber 26,1887, the Daily Telegraph of Brd November, 1887, the Times of 29th and 30th October, 1886, and 24th August, 1887, and the Satnrda1l Review of 4th December, 1886, all give strong testimony in favor of missions and devote much of their editorial space to their advocacy. In the correspondence of Members of Parliment, as that of Mr. W. S. Caine, M. P. for the Barrc,w-in Furness, in the lectures of retired Anglo-Indians, as in Sir W. Hunter's lecture of the' Religions of India,' and in Government reports and resolutions as in that published in the Gazette of India in January, 1888, on education, morals, and religion, will be found conclusive evidence of the growing influence missions have acquired and are exercising over modern thought. Even fault finding, when done in a good spirit, is encouraging."

Of late the appearance of such articles in the secular press is even more frequent, owing to the greater freqnency, and we may add malignity, of the assaults made on missions. Perhaps in no one year of the modern Christian era have more vindications of mission work been put before the public eye than during the year just closed. Thoughtful men in every rank and calling of hfe are beginning to ask and a~swer such questions as that propounded by J. P. Lesley in the Forum: "Shall We Call Him Master?" and on purely scientific' grounds Mr. Lesley concludes, "His name is above every name, the'

most precious legacy of time to the ages." The Rev. E. E. Jenkins says: "I was thinking the other day whether I could find out one single force, acting for the benefit of the human race, that did not come from the Oross- that had not its origin from the Cross. I can not find one. Who discovered the interior world of Africa, and set in motion the intellect of that people and made them an intelligent people? Missionaries. Who has solved the problem of preaching liberty to the women of India? Missionaries and their wives. Who first brought into modern geography the hidden lands and rivers of China-unsealed for inspection the scholarshIp and opened for the enrichment of commerce the greatest empire of the East? Missionaries. Who first dared the cannibal regions-the cannibal shores of New Zealand and Tonga and Fiji, and convel·ted wolves, who~e appetite was for blood, into a nation'? Missionaries. To come nearer home. Who aile those in Europe who are now lifting up their voices against war, that horrible per- version of the intellect and of the soul of man? Who are devoting their means and influence against vice in the high places and vice in low places and against the infliction of wrong upon the dGlfenseless? Who are those whose examples of righteousness and purity and gentleness conform with their own spirit the legislation of governments and the sentiments of society? The followers of the Nazarene, 'The foolishness of God is wiser than men, and the weakness of God is stronger than men,'"

Similiarly Mr. Howells declares in Harper's, that "Christ and the life of Christ is at this moment inspiring the literature of the world as never before, and raising it up a witness against waste and want and war."

These are a few representative utterances showing the trend of intel- ligent and impartial testimony, on purely scientific and philosophical grounds, to Christ and the Christian religion, and especially to the value of missions for the elevation and education of the human family.

There is one department of witness that must be especially empha- sized for its comprehensiveness and value. One of the grandest mar- shalings of testimonies to Christian missions may be found in the witness of unconverted, non-Christian, but candid observers. There are hundreds yet involved and entangled in the snares and supersti- tions of heathen systems, who either cannot or dare not forsake the old faith, who are yet conscious of the superior virtue and power of Christianity and its mission work. These testimonies, if compiled, would of themselves make a voluminous collection and a sufficient answer to all modern skepticism and malignant hypercriticism. "Our roQJc is not as their rock, even our enemies themselves being j,udges." Demosthenes and lEschines once engaged in a famous disputation before the assembly of their countrymen. Upon it hung issues next in im- portance only to life itself. Demosthenes triumphed, and lEschines went into exile. While at Hhodes, lEschines founded his School of Eloquence, and on one occasion read to hi~ pupils the masterpiece of his opponent. When his pupils burst into unrestrainable applause, lEschines said, "Ah! what would have been yonr admiration had you heard Demosthenes himself speak what I have read!"

Many have been the involuntary testimonies which men have been led or forced to give to Christian missions; and they weigh like the , praise which lEschines could not withhold from the orator whose mag- nificent eloquence drove him into banishment. They are not the words of prepossessed advocates. Nay, they are often the expressions of those who have been prejudiced and even inimical, but who cannot in candor and fair-mindedness longer deny the facts. And, out of these testimonies alone, the vindication of missions could be sufficiently framed. Let us summon to the witness-stand a few of this class. If we wish to gauge the progress of Christianity in India, what statement can be more authoritative than that which comes spontaneously from the lips of non-Ohristian Hindus? More importance attaches to such an opinion than to any amount of figures compiled by any laborer engaged in the work. In The Spectator of Bangalore, in the Madras Presidency, we find a report of a monster meeting of the Hindus residing in the Oantonment and the Pattah, held on Saturday. November 10, at 4 P.M., in the new chuttram, near Annamma's Temple, Bangalore. The recent conversion of a Hindu girl, named Muthulutchamamah, to Ohristianity, was the occasion of the assembly. We quote this report, and comment is needless.

" There were over one thousand people present, and the meeting was held in true Oriental style. The speeches were delivered in Canarese, and the audience wasaccommodated with seats on carpets; Mr. C. Sooba Rao, retired Deputy Collector, Bellary, occupied the chair. The chairman, in a lengthy speech, referred to the conversion of Muthulutchamamah to Christianity, and submitted that it was against the tenets of the Shastras and the Vedas for Hindu parents to send theil' daughters to mission-schools, where they run the risk of being proselytized. He cited copiously from the Shastras, in Sanskrit, on the subject before the meeting, and explained his citation .in Canarese. The Hindus, he observed, never sent their girls to school after they had attained the ,age of majority; and the ChrIstian padres took advantage of their youth to infuse into them new ideas which were inimical to the Hindu religion. He appealed to his hearers to immediately start subscription lists for the purpose of establishing schools for the education of their girls, and to remove them at once from mission-schools. Missionschools were mainly supported by the Hindu community, and considering the incalculable injury the missionaries were doing to the cause of the Hindu religion, he did not see why they should not have their own schools-the padres to look after themselves. The conversion of the girl was not the first of its kind, and in all such castls he invariably found that the influence of mission ladies was brought into requisition to effect the work of destruction. Mr. Advocate Nitrrian Rao said tha.t the father of the girl Muthulutchamamah had told him that she was only fifteen years of age, and that it was by his allowing mission ladies to frequent his house that his daughter was now lost to him. Mr. Advocate Sooba Rao read the translation in Canarese of a letter bearing on the point at issue, written by the Rev. Mr. Picken, in the last issue of The Harvest, and proceeded to explain the same seriatim~ Mr. Ramkrishna lyer, of the Dewan's office, suggested that a large building near the Taluk Cutcherry should be purchased and utilized fora school. Mr. Pattana lyer remarked that it was owing to their lethargy that the missionaries had so far succeeded in their work of conversion. It was eventually resolved that all Hindu children should be removed from mission-schools, anI! that subscriptions be collected for opening schools for Hindu girls in the several localities of Bangalore. The proceedings lasted exactly four hours."

A Bible reader in China lately overheard a Buddhist, who was a. chief spokesman in a crowd of disputatious natives, say, "Well, it is plain that our religions are already declining; and this religion of the foreign devils is bound to conquer." The best and most sagacious observers in India, China, Japan, those three foremost Oriental empires, cannot hide from themselves the fact that their ancestral faiths have no firm foundation; and that, whatever truth is built into them, it is a foreign addition, a purer metal that may mingle but will not mix with the baser clay. The Christian faith is consistent and coherent, pure, .perfect because divine.

In the South Seas, to-day, the natives have learned to link in their thoughts every beneficent result with the gospel's introduction and prevalence. Their very idioms of speech are a revelation. Their simple classification is this: "This is a missionary man; this, no missionary man," according as they detect on the one hand honesty, integrity, generosity; or on the other meanness, treachery, and deceit. Such testimony is not only spontaneoul:l, it is involuntary and unconscious. It belongs to the ethics of language. Certain convictions of mankind stamp themselves on human speech. The word miser is the unconscious testimony of humanity to the wretchedness of grecd. And .so the term, missionary, has come to have a moral meaning to the savage and cannibal. It stands for heroism, honesty, self-denial,' love. And it would take more than Canon Taylor to shake this solid bastion in the fortress of missionary success; it rests on the bed-rock of the popular consciousness.

The most conspicuous mark of God's hand in missions is perhaps this: the progress of missionary advance has been supernaturally rapid. In the Hawaiian I~les, in five years, results were reached that mere human power could never have compassed; and ordinary Christian activity would have been fitly rewarded if such results·had crowned the work of fifty years. The triumphs of the gospel among the Karens were like the strides of a giant with his" seven-league" boots in comparison with the common rate of progress. As to Japan, President Seelye, at a meeting of the American Board, Syracuse, calmly affirmed in 1879, and it was confirmed by that immense assembly, that "never before had the gospel wrought such great and speedy changes as during the previous seven years in Japan." He said: "It is not only the most remarkable chapter in the history of modern missions, but there is nothing in the history of the world to compare with it. We talk about the early triumphs of Christianity; but the early records of the Church, bright as they may be, pale in the light of what is taking place before our eyes at the present time. Even Madagascar offers nothing to compare with Japan. " Africa was for thousands of Ylars emphatically the dark continent; yet so rapidly is missionary exploration going forward that our maps of yesterday are scarce accurate today, and will be obsolete to-morrow. At Harpoot, on the Euphrates, we find one little mission church multiplying itself into fourteen, with four hundred and eighteen church members, eleven native pastol'smore than half of them supported by these native churches-twel"c licensed native preachers, twenty-one native teachers, and forty-one other helpers; of pupils two thousand and forty-one, and scores of unpaid laborers going forth every Lord's day to tell the story of Christ under the inward impulse of love for souls. The people are very poor, yet so liberal that the faithfully-paid tithes of ten converted families enable their native pastors to live on a level with their people. And all this the outgrowth of a single church, in a single missionary station, in less than twelve years, at a cost not exceeding in all $150,OOO-the cost of one modern church edifice! Yes, these little churches on the Euphrates, gathered from native converts in Eastern Turkey, are per- haps the best illustrations in modern times of the three great principles of church life-self-government, self-support, and self-propagation.

Nevertheless, antagonism to missions is in the very air-and many that have never been good for anything else are, like Dr. Guthrie's famous elder, aye objectin,-adepts at criticising and faultfinding. We must dare to disregard all these oppositions whether coming from nominal friend or foe, whether resulting from ignorance or from science falsely so called; we must simply in face of all opponents go forward. Here is the authority of our Lord, "Go ye into all the world and preach •the gospel to every creature." That alone is enough, both as a reason and a vindication. Said a gunner of Waterloo,-when asked afterward by Dr. Cooke of Belfast, what he saw when standing on an exposed knoll in the very thick of the fight,-" Saw? nothing but a cloud of dust and smoke." "What did you do?" "Stood by my ,gun." He had been placed there by his commander and there he stayed till a counter-order was given. The command of our Lord is sufficient, even were it all. But it is not an. There is the impulse of humanity, es- pecially when it is fortified by Ohristianity. The possession of Ohrist begets a passion for Christ and for souls. "We cannot but speak the things which WOe have seen and heard," though, as to the apostles, our testimony may bring only the scourging. Philanthropy compels testi- mony, and endeavor to uplift man; and the gospel is the only adequate lever. The" Ely Volume" is an encyclopedia in which are gathered and catalogued the contributions of missions to science, art, language and literature, everything that raises man to a higher level.

But bey Jnd all these is another, and if possible, higher inducement; our Lord's promise: "Lo ! I am with you alway, even unto the end of the age." And gloriously has that promise been fulfilled, nay it is ful- fillipg before our eyes. '1'0 study the history of missions is not only instructive and stimulating, but thrilling; it is the tracing of the golden footsteps of the Lord Christ. During this century of the formative and preparatory period of modern missionary enterprise, what mighty obstacles He has removed! what a missionary spirit He has created and developed! what a chain of organized effort He has forged and stretched fl>round the globe! what work I;I~ has impelled WOIp.!1n to do} an(j. with what imperial success He has crowned it I what enthusiasm He has awakened among our young men and maidens, and among our princely givers I what a new scope He has given to medical missions I what printing-presses and schools He has caused to be ere(~ted in foreign lands I Is not all this a literal fulfillment of that word, "Lo ! I am with you alway?" Could all this be accounted for on any other ground than this, that, back of all the feeble endeavor of the Christian Church, there has .been a mighty divine energy at work, turning and overturning, pulling down and building up, by methods and measures which man could neither devise nor develop, moving the very minds of men in accordance with His eternal purpose? Never was there heard a voice more imperial and imperative than that which now calls the whole Church of our Lord to go forward! The walls are down, though thus far we have done nothing but encompass the stronghold of paganisJll and shout, "The sword of the Lord and of Gideon." An insignificant missionary band has been sent forth, nnmbering only abont 6,000, inclusive of lay teachers and women, to confront a force of over 1,000,- 000,000 pagan, papal, and Moslem people, i. e., one to 166,000 I Meanwhile Japan in 1853 opens her ports, sealed for three centuries. In 1856 the Hatti Humayiin gave the firman of the Sultan as the ~uaranty of toleration in Turkey. China opens her gates by the treaty of 1858 to the gospel, and assures to converts immunity from persecution. In 1878 ten thousand converts were baptized in the" Lone Star Mission" alone, within ninety days, and sixty thousand people in South India renounced idolatry; in 1877 Stanley, after 1,000 days, completed the exploration of Africa's interior, opening the way for f chain of stations from Zanzibar to the estuaries of Congo; and in 1884 the Berlin Conference, embracing fifteen ruling powers, Protestant, Greek, Catholic, and even Moslem, sat to decree civil and religious freedom to the vast Congo Basin. In this missionary century, every day is a crisis and every hour a pivot of destiny. What are we doing? The cry of retrenchment startles our missionary workers, at a time when our motto should be not only nunquam retrorsum, but semper prorsum. Retrenchment! Why, if at such a time the Church of Christ restricts her missionary work, hesitates to follow the moving a~d luminous pillar, God may let back upon his own hesitating hosts the waters which hp, has heaped up to give us a dry path through the very deep. A church that with such world openings before her,-the last of the hermit nations coming forth from exclusion and seclusion. to welcome the contact of the gospel missionary, Ethiopia stretching forth her hands unto God, the isles of the sea waiting for His law and within thirty years rearing thousands of churches on the ruins of idol shrines and cannibal ovens-if the church now fails or even falters with such Divine voices calling, such ,doors opening, such fields inviting; with bl!-rv[:lst ripenin~ so close upon the sowing that the plowm(ln is

– THAT QUESTION OF POPULATION

overtaken by the reaper-such a church may well ask whether there is not risk of apostasy from God in the matter of missions!

The time for trifling is past; we must go to work in dead earnest. The time for defensive movements is past; we have something better to do than to use spades and throw up earth-works and trenches. Out from behind all walls where we have sought she1ter from the fire of the foe, let us move with <tIl the weapons of aggressIve warfare, and drive back the enemy by the boldness and promptness and unity of one combined movement. The best apologetic defense of missions is an energetic prosecution of missions. -Let the Word of God .be scattered in every_ part of the field, let the children of the Kingdom sow themselves side by side with the Word of God, content to die and be buried if need be in order, dying, to live in the fruits of their heroic devotion to Ohrist and souls. I.1et no part of the world be left without_ the witness of the gospel, let money be poured out in rich abundance that all whom God makes willing may be sent forth into the harvestfield-let there be above all else a new revival of covenant prayer throughout the whole Ohurch of God, for a new effusion of the Holy Ghost-and whIle critics are complaining, and owl-eyed worldly-wise men are blinking, we shall have compassed the globe with missionary effort, and our sufficient answer to all antagonists shall be found not in the counterfire of argument, but in the waving harvests of a thousand fertile fields!

THAT QUESTION OF POPULATION.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D_, NEW YORK.

I NOTICE that many secular papers have published articles containing extensive quotations from the late article of Oanon Taylor entitled "The Great Missionary Failure." The article, coming as it did from a clergyman of the Anglican Ohurch, excited much surprise, and by many it is thought to have dealt a severe blow to the cause of missions. But let us see.

Canon 'raylor plainly shows the effect of having been antagonized by the severe, and in some cases, destructive counter-statements which have been made to his article of some months ago on the merits of Islam as a religion for Africa. He takes now the broader ground of a general attack upon the whole work of missions the world over.

His first point is a preliminary statement that in the means devoted to this work « there is no stint," the impHcation being that they are wholly adequate to the end in view. But will any thoughtful man say that the means are commensurate with the undertaking? In this couutry the contributions of Protestant Ohristians for foreign missions amount to less than one-sixteenth of one per cent. of their wealth. The amount given by the average Ohristian is not a tithe of the average amount paid for anyone of a hundred mere luxuries. There are thouRands of Ohristian men whose gifts for this object are the merest fraction of what is paid for their cigars or their wines. A slight tax upon the bric-a.-brac in many a Christian home, or on the recreations and amusements of a dozen kinds, would exceed all that – is given for what, by the terms of our Christian cr~ed, is the most important, the most formidable and difficult, the most widely extended of all enterprises that have ever been undertaken by mankind. The more common charge is that of dribbling inadequacy. So small is the percentage given for this great work that the sincerity of Christian belief is sometImes called in question. It was ascertained a year ago in England, that out of 7,000 titled members of the nobility, including all branches of the Royal family, only about $5,000 altogether was given for the cause of missions. This would not half support the hounds, certainly not a tenth part of the fox-hunting horses of those high and privileged notables, who owe all that they are and all that England is, to the early missionary efforts which raised the British Isles from the darkest savagery to the high po'sition which they now hold among Christian nations.

Canon Taylor next points out what seems a well-nigh fatal consideration, viz.: that the populat!ons of India, China and Africa so far exceed the ratios of increase in Christian converts. This is the fashionable argument just now, and it is wonderfully plausible. Its fallacy lies in the fact that while the increase in population goes on over all the earth, missionary efforts are as yet limited to a comparatively few districts, and that while the growth of population is at its full tide, missionary efforts are as yet only in their beginnings. Every reader of your columns who knows anything of history is aware that the missionary problem has always encountered this same factor in every nation that has been won to Christianity. Intelligent men cannot be ignorant of the fact that when the missionary work of the Christian Church began, all the nations now called Christian were in the depths of heathenism, and that Britain, Ireland, Scotland, France, Germany and all the European nations have been won by the same seeminJly inadequate means. For a very long time (much longer than is now required) there was a great disproportion between the numbers of the converts and the annual increase of population, and if it be said that he populations did not then increase as rapidly as now, it should also be remembered that the means and agencies then at hand bore no comparison with those which the Ohristian nations now possess. Yet notwithstanding the scanty means then employed, the time came when the ratio of converts overtook the increase of population, and this has been the law of Ohristian growth in all lands.

The true comparison lies not in the totals of increase, but in percentages of increase. Some of the enlightened Anglo-Indian statesmen of our day, like Sir William W. Hunter, Sir Richard Temple, Sir Oharles Aitcheson and others, have given special attention to this very question as illustrated in the census reports of India. Whoever will consult the July, 1888, number of the Nineteenth Cetnury, will see some instructivefiguresfrom the pen of Sir William W. Hunter on this subject, which show that the growth of the Ohristian element in India greatly exceeds either that of Mohammedanism or Hinduism not only, but exceeds four or fivefold and in some cases sixfold, the increase percent. of population. Sir Oharles Aitcheson in a recent speech at Simla, India, declared: "That while in the decade from 1871 to 1881 the population in the Madras Presidency actually decreased, the growth of Ohristians of all denominations was more than 30 per cent. In the Bengal Presi- dency the growth of population was 10.89 per cent, while the advance in the Ohristian population was more than 40 per cent." And he adds: "What is most remarkable is the fact that while the increase among . Ohristians of all other races (white men) was only 7 per cent., the in- crease among native Ohristians was 64 per cent., or six times the ratio of the general population." He also quotes the Oensus Oommissioner as saying that, "the progress made in the spread of Ohristianity in that last nine years was one of the most interesting facts brought out in the census taken." In the Northwest Province the population increased six per cent., while the number of native Ohristians advanced 54 per cent., exactly nine times as fast as the population, and the Oen- sus Oommissioner asserts that this increase extended through every division of the Northwest Provinces except one. In the Punjab there was the same story to tell. The population increased 7 per cent.: the Hindu and Mohammedan sects were practically stationary, having in- creased only a fraction of one per cent.: the adherents of the Sikh re- ligion actually declined: the Ohristian increase was 381-2 per cent., or more than five times that of the population!

These figures, which are very similar to those of. Sir William W.

Hunter, ought to suffice so far as India is concerned. H the same calculation be carried into other mission fields like Siam, or Persia, or Ohina, the per cent. of increase will be found much higher. The com- municants of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions in Siam, where the population probably does not increase more than ten per cent. each decade, have increased nearly 600 per cent. in the last de- cade, while in Ohina, where the increase in population is probably less than ten per cent., the communicants of the same Board have increased nearly 200 per cent. Fortunately we have for Ohina the total gain in all Protestant missions, and the ratio is found to be about 140 per cent. for the last ten ycars. If we take Japan, where the progress of Ohristianity is more rapid than it has ever been in any other land since the beginning of the Ohristian era, the total church membership of the Protestant missions doubles every three years. This for the last decade would be an average of over 300 per cent. for the mission work of all Protest~nt denominations. And we I1re cOllfidently informed by . judicious missionaries that in twelve years more Japan will be OJ Ohristian country. The particular work of foreign missions there, though so .recent in its beginning, will have been completed. Of course this does not imply that every individual of the 38,000,000 will have professed Christianity (such a result has not been reached in the United States) but the Japanese churches will then be able to conduct their own propagandism as a home missionary work.

Canon Taylor's article directs its attack particularly against the missions of the Church Missionary Society, but very unfairly, I think. He singles out the fields in which that society has been least successful, and where in fact it has barely made beginnings, and passes over its noblest successes. He cites two or three cases in Egypt, Persia and Arabia, leaving the impression that those are specimen fields of that grand sOCIety, and that their work is a fair sample of what is being accomplished iIi the countries named. He makes no mention of the Egyptian work of the United Presbyterians of America, whose success on the Nile has been phenomenal, nor does he even hint at the work of the Presbyterian Board in Persia, where over 2,000 are gathered in the church, and where not less than a hundred native ministers are successfully employed.

As to the quality of the members of the mission churches, he singles out a region where the iniquities of Christian nations have poured their worst influence upon a helpless and degraded people for several generations. .He selects West Africa, desolated by two centuries of the slave trade, and where even yet the delugc of whiskey, imported from Europe and even from Boston, pours its blight upon a long degraded people. N or is this all. Vice in its worst forms is propagated by the representatives of European and American commerce. Its vile and unblushing character cannot fitly be descrihed in this paper. Moreover, Canon Taylor's statements are ex parte, those of an African traveler not in sympathy with the cause of missions or of Christianity in any form, arid whose information is gathered from foreign residents who represent in persona the very vices of which I have spoken. This has heen a world-wide evil. How long were the missionaries in the Sandwich Islands and in Tahiti compelled to fight against the sailors and in many cases the naval officers of all nations who were determined to make those islands a paradise of lust? For three centuries, according to Sir William W. Hunter, the worst influences of Europe have been poured forth upon the countries now occupied as mission fields.

But great as the discouragements in West Africa have been, the result is by no means what Canon Taylor represents. There are scores of missionaries in West Africa who find such encouragement as leads them still, and faithfully, to hold on in their work in spite of all obstacles. They send their reports to a dozen different societies by which, on the whole, they are deemed encouraging, and they are in a position to judge. Are they alllia~s ? Is only this one transient traveler reliable? Are the great societies of Great Britain, many of whose administrators ha'e been over the fields, all parties to a fraud? Are these missionaries who have suffered so severely in hfe and health, so anxious to labor on for a pittance of a salary, and in great discomfort, only to support the merest sham?

In the late London Missionary Oonference,at which more than 1,500 delegates were present from all parts of the world, there was a class of men of unique character, whose testimony ought to outweigh the statements of travel~rs who spend a night or two in this or that mission station. These men have held high official position-in some cases for a score of years, in the distant colonies of Great Britain, where the work of foreign missions has gone on directlynnder their observation. They have looked upon the work from the stand-point of statesmen. They are keen observers of great social movements and were in a position to judge without bias. Among them were the Right Hon. Earl of Northbrook, ex-Governor General of India, Sir Richard Temple, Sir WiHiam W. Hunter, Sir Monier Williams, Sir William Muir, Sir Robert Thayre, Dr. Robert N. Oust, Mr. Henry Morris and others. These men acted during the sessions of the Missionary Oonference as chairmen of important meetings. Besides these, there was another class who, although not formally in the colonial service, are men of the highest character and of the broadest knowledge. For example, the Earl of Aberdeen, the President of the Oonference, Earl of Harrowby, the Bishop of Exeter, Lord Kinnard, Lord Radstock, Sir T. Fowell Buxton, Sir James P. Oorry, Sir Robert N. Fowler, Sir John H. Kennaway, Sir Risdon Bennett, and Mr. JamesP. Oampbell, M. P. These also presided at the different sessions, and several of them took part in the discussions. The following extract from the address of the Earl of Northbrook I think your readers will be inclined to accept as worthy of confidence. In speaking of men of high position who had given their sympathy and support to the cause of missions, he said: "I will speak of men whom I have known and whom many of you have known. Among civilians what greater name is there than that of John Lawrence, who always during the whole of his life supported missionaries on every opportunity? He was succeeded in the government of the Punjab by Sir Robert Montgomery, an active supporter of missions. After Sir Robert Montgomery came Sir Donald ~fcLeod, a man who on all occasions and espeCially at the Missionary Conference at Liverpool some years ago, showed his support of missionary undertakings. Now these, mind you, were not men of whom the natiyes of India felt any suspicion or want of confidence. I remember very well when I was traveling through the Punjab, that I was told that a small and peculiar sect desired to be presented to me. They were pt'esented, and this turned out to be a sect who worshiped the photograph of Sir Donald McLeod. There was no man probably who had so much influence with the natives as he, and he was a warm advoc~te of Christian missions.

THl;: CHINA INLAND

You all know that Sir William Muir, when Governor of the NorthwestProvinces, openly showed his support of mission work, and Sir Charles Aitcheson, who occupied the post of Lieutenant Governor of the Punjab, and who is now one of the members of the Council, has also been an active supporter of mission work. Then there are Sir Richal'd Temple, Sir Richard Thompson; Sir Charles Be1'llard, Henry S. Tucker and others. There is the almost equally distinguished brother of Lord Lawrence. Henry Lawrence. There wereHel'- bert Edwardes, Reynell Taylor, Henry Havelock, and in fact nearly all the men who came forward at the time of the mutiny and through whose exertions the British Empire in India was preserved. I say this for two reasons, I say it first because when you are told that these missionary societies are nonsense, supported by a pack of old women, then you may point to these menthe best statesmen and the best soldiers of India, who have by their lives and on every occasion on which they could, supported mission work. And I say it besides, because I wish to point out that these are men in whom morethan in any others the natives of India, whether Christians or not, had the greatest confidence.

"Now a few words as to the result of the work we have been dOing, and the prospects of it. Did any of you read the telegram in the Times the other day? Of all the men 1 ever knew Sir Charles Aitcheson is the most careful and accurate, and (according to the telegram) he said at a meeting at Simla, 'Christianity is advancing five times faster than the growth of the population, and is making greater progress than at any time since the Apostolic period.'''

Other points in Canon Taylor's article challenge reply, but the above will suffice.

THE CHINA INLAND MISSION. BY PROF. HOMER B. HULBERT, SEOUL, KOREA. IT is quite natural that missionary interest among the people of America should be largely confined to those fields which are manned by missionaries from that country. At the same time it must not be forgotten that there are vast missionary movements which have not as yet drawn upon America for workers or funds to any considerable extent and so have not been brought forcibly before the Christian public of that country. Such an one is the" China Inland Mission," the very principle of whose organization, which I am about to give, is of such a kind as to keep it rather out of the public eye than conspicuously in it. We desire to present to the readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD a few facts showing how great a work has been done, and is being done, by an organization of which comparatively little is known in America. And it is because that within the last three months that society has begun for .the first time to draw upon our country for workers and funds that I deem the subject worthy of special interest on our side of the Atlantic. The statements herein contained were given me directly by the Rev. Hudson Taylor, and it is by his kind permission that I am able to present them. In order to set forth the subject with fairness, we must look back to the year 1865, in which the mission was founded. Rev. J. Hudson Taylor first went to China under the" Chinese Evangelization Society" of England as a medical worker in 1853, but because of illhealth was obliged to return in 1860, yet it was with a deep determination to stir up active iuterest among Christians at home. His efforts led to the founding of the new movement, the one of which we are speaking. A prominent feature from the' first was the desire and determination that it should not encroach upon fields already provided for, and that it should not divert men or means from any of the previously existing societies. These fundamental principles were laid down and have been strictly adhered to ever since. They were as follows: (1) Duly qualified candidates for missionary labor should be accepted without restriction as to denomination, provided there was soundness in the faith in all fundamental truths.

(2) All who go out as missionaries should go out in dependence upon God for temporal supplies, with the clear understanding that the mission does not guarantee any income whatever; and knowing that, as the mission does not run into debt, it can minister to those connected with it only as the funds sent in from time to time may allow.

(3) There shall be no collections taken up on behalf of this mission and there shall be no personal solicitation of money.

These principles are widely different from'those adopted by a large majority of mission societies, and for that reason the working and the results under them ought to be carefully examined by all interested in the foreign work. In 1885 it was seen that in the whole empire of China, with its 300,000,000 souls, there were 97 Protestant missionaries, and these were confined almost entirely to the sea-ports. Eleven out of the eighteen provinces were without a single resident missionary. It was this melancholy fact which led to the inauguration of a new movement. , In May, 1866, Rev. Mr. Taylor sailed again for China, accompanied by fifteen laborers, funds having been sent in by individuals throughout England, though unsolicited. We have seen already that in the selection of these men there 'was no recognition of denominational differences. Episcopalians, Baptists, Presbyterians, Methodists, Congregationalists, were all looked upon as followers of Christ, and their distinctions ended. Education and culture were not considered qualifications in themselves. The university graduate was a no more acceptable candidate than one who had enjoyed only a common school education. But capacity for attainment was an indispensable qualification. The organization itself was prepared to give a man just the kind of education that would fit him for the best and most thorough work on the field. But above and beyond all other things, the 8piritua~ condition and attainments of the candidate were examined into. The question was raised, "How has this person used the opportunities for spiritual development which have been at his command?;' Also, "What are the evidences of his deep and thorough consecration?" Of course in answering these inquiries evidence ,was gathered from various sources; and l'ight here the objection may be made that this is a questionable way to do-to hunt up a man's record so carefully and pry into his affairs. But anyone who has followed up the history of missions, through its dark as well as its bright phases, and has marked the injury done in times past through neglect in this particular-the retrogressions that have followed unconsecrated labor-will say that too great care in the selection of workers is impossible. As to theological beliefs, each applicant is required to satisfy the committee as to his belief in the following points: (1) The inspiration of. the whole canonical Seripture. (2) The Bible the ultimate and only rule and guide for the Christian. (3) The rrrimty. (4) The pollution of the whole 'race through the fall of Adam. (5) The atoning merit of the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. (6) Future rewards and punishments. (7) The limitation of probation to this life.

The applicant subscribing to these few propositions as being his settled belief, gives a solemn written guarantee that should his belief in any of them undergo a change he will immediately retire from the work. -Then with the assurance that he will be put where there will be plenty of work for the Maflter, and that his physical wants will be provided for as well as possible by the organization, but without guarantee of definite salary, he goes forth to Inland China. And now another peculiarity of this work comes out. As the person reaches China, he or she immediately adopts the Chinese dress, and so far as possible, Chinese customs. Living in native houses, eating native food, using native methods of transportation, but all this without any atteIl4Pt to disguise his nationality or his intentions as r'lgards evan~ gelization.

We have said that this work began in 1865, and from that time until the present day the results have confirmed the founders in their adherence to the principles which were adopted at first, the first and all-important one being entire dependence upon God. Hundreds of men and women have thrown themselves body and soul into the work, piercing to the remotest corners of the empire, overcoming every obstacle. Repulsed, baffled, persecuted, they struggled on with heroic perseverance until out of eleven provinces which in 1865 contained not a single missionary, nine have to-day resident missionaries and the other two are entered and traversed from time to time in itinerant work. When I say that the work is comprehensive I give no idea of the vast area covered by the Inland Mission. Its laborers may be found from the borders of the Mongolian desert and the boundary line of Siberia. on the north, to the banks of the Bramapootra river and the valleys of the Himalayas on the south, from the Pacific Ocean on the east to the borders of Turkestan and the unknown plateau of 'l'hibet on the west.

Shanghai is th~ business and distributing center. All workers enter at this point, and after securing their Chinese outfit, board one of the Yang Tse river steamers and ascend that stream a few hundred miles, when they reach a city where the mission has a training seminary for ladies, and a little farther on a similar one for gentlemen. Having spent a year or so at these places training for their work they are drafted off to their respective fields. Some settle in stations near the coast, while others reach their fields only after continuous travel for five months over almost impassable mountain ranges, burning deserts, and swollen rivers till they penetrate to regions where the gospel never shone, where the banner of Christ's Church has never been unfurled. Some people think that the romance of missions is a thing of the past, ' but could the unrecorded histories of many and many, of these men be put before the world they would fascinate more powerfully than fiction, and kindle more enthusiasm than all other appeals combined. Some settle in teeming cities, surronnded by envious and hostile eyes, others attach themselves to nomadic tribes of Mongol Tartars, living in miserable tents, and roving from place, to place, no fixed home, no familiar fireside, but wandering over the Tartar plains at the will of wild chieftains, or as the scantiness of pasturage for flocks demands. , And there lies the lofty plateau of Thibet, a terra incognita, almost mythical" which for a hundred years has hardly been pressed by a for- eign foot, but to-day the workers of the Inland Mission are on its bor- ders and have been offered by local Thibetan officials the opportunity of entering the country of the Grand Llama quietly and without danger of molestation. It is only a matter of months before Christianity will be knocking at the doors of Llamaistic faith, so long left unassailed. The plan of this mission is to carry out its work on great lines aease of communication or density of popUlation shall indicate. One line, starting at Shanghai, follows up the Yang Tse a distance of 2,000 miles, with stations at intervals and at that point, the river being navi- gable no farther, it pushes out across the country and continues the chain to the borders of Burmah and the Himalayas. At the point where the river Han debouches into the Yang Tse another line begins, which, following up that river, has reached the confines of Thibet, and round- ing the northern part of that province is pushing westward toward Kasgar and the Caspian. The running of such lines of work renders mutual helpfulness much more practicable. To-day there are 300 workers under this mission, with an income, all told, of $170,000 a year. I will give no statistics of the work further than to say that it has been wonderfully prospered in almost every province. Those who are w.on to Christ instead of being made to feel that their becoming Christians will prove of pecuniary benefit to them, are from the very,

ULPBILAS AND THE GOTHIC

first made to feel the importance of giving of their substance for the support of native workers. This is a most severe test of the sincerity of the convert and leads one to believe that the result will be lasting.

A word in regard to America's participation. in this work, Rev. Mr. Taylor on his way from England to Ohina stopped in the United States last summer, and while there was invited by Mr. D. L. Moody to address the young ladies of the Northfield, Mass., Seminary in regard to the Inland Mission. It aroused great enthusiasm. Later he addressed a convention at Niagara which awakened such interest that, to his surprise, enough money was pledged for the support of eight new workers in Ohina. With these means at hand he made a strong appeal for workers, and before the summer was over there had been over 75 applications. Fourteen were selected and are now on their way to Ohina. I Thus, America is becoming identified in a work which can truly be called one of the most extensive and important now on foot for the evangelization of the world. Remember that (1), it is unsectarian; (2), it demands adhesion simply to the fundamental doctrines accepted by aU evangelical denominations; (3), it uses no persuasion or solicitation to procure funds, using simply the medium of prayer and never, during twenty-three years, has that Bource failed.

Does not this come near the ideal of a mission movement? And now that it has come home to us, by drawing upon us for men and means, shall we not follow them with our prayers and our efforts?

ULPHILAS AND THE GOTHIC BIBLE.

BY JAMES M. ;LUDLOW, D.D., LITT. D, THE Goths were the mightiest of those great n!1tions of half-savage people, Barbarians as they were called, who poured down from Northern Europe and destroyed the Roman Empire. They swept over Italy antl Greece, and across the Mediterranean the coasts of Africa trembled beneath the shock of their on-rolling power.

But though the Goths crushed the mightiest of empires, they were not to found one for themselves, nor even to maintain their own racial existence. There are now no representative Gothic powers nor pure Gothic people. Providence, however, had for them a wider mission. They melted into the peoples they conquered, so that Gothic blood and Gothic language are the best ingredients in the civilization of Europe and A-merica. We belong to the Teutonic race, embracing the German, Dutch and Anglo-Saxon; but the whole Teutonic brotherhood is partly Gothic. An expert would recognize the Gothic cast in almost all our faces, and the Gothic words in our common conversation. Here is the Lord's Prayer in ancient Gothic. We can almost understand it without prompting-" Unsar Atta tIm in himinam. Weihnai namo thein. Wairthai wilja theins swe in himina jah ana airthai," etc.

It is a most interesting !act that we are indebted for the richest part of our language to what a single Christian missionary did among these Goths 1,500 years ago. At that time this people had no written speech. They made sounds which they mutually understood, but their language was only. in the air. There was nothing to preserve its form. The story of the making of this written language is the story of Ulphilas and his Bible. He is therefore called in history "The Father of Teutonic Literature."

Ulphilas was born in 311 A.D. The wild Goths were in the habit of breaking across the Danube, raiding the country of the Christians, and carrying away captives. According to tradition the ancestors of Ulphilas had been such captives. He was certainly born among the Goths, whether of foreign extraction or not. When twenty-one years of age he was sent to Constantinople, it would seem as a hostage, or, perhaps, as 1j.n envoy; for the marvelous genius he afterward displayed must 'have been recognized by the duller-minded Barbarians among whom he lived. While at Constantinople he mastered the Greek and Latin languages, and imbibed fully the spirit of the Christianity with which he was -brought into contact. He became a semi- Arian Christian. After nine years' residence in Constantinople, where he served as a Bible-reader among his Gothic countrymen, multitudes of whom came there, he was solemnly ordained as a missionary bishop to his kindred in their northern homes. Though but thirty years of age he drew to him vast hordes of the barbaric people, organized them into civil so~iety, and became their virtual ruler, as well as minister. His popularity soon drew down upon him the wrath of the still pagan king of the Visigoths.. who waged upon him and his followers a war of extermination. Ulphilas, obtaining consent of the Roman emperor, Constantius, selected a new country south of the Danube, and led his people forth, as our fathers crossed the Atlantic for the sake of liberty of conscience, as Moses led the people out of persecuting Egypt. Hence Ulphilas is known as the "Moses of the Goths." In those Mresian valleys just north of the Balkans, which are now the envy of Russian and Turk, Servian and Bulgarian, he found his Canaan, and for thirty years more lived as the father of the people he had saved.

His great work was giving his people the Bible in their own tongue. But how could he do this wheu they had no writing, or, if any, only some rudimentary forms which hardly anybody understood? He must first invent an alphabet. Then he must crystallize the rude sound language into visible shape, translate from the ear for the eye. To do this must have been the work of a tremendous toiler, who at the same time WlS a superb genius. We may doubt if any man ever undertook such a task, save under the direct impulse of the Spirit of God. Written language is ordinarily the slow development of centuries, the exceptions being those cases where that superhuman sort of zeal to do Christ's work and give the Bible to the people has not let the missionary falter at the mighty task of first framing for them a speech in which to read the sacred oracles.

Gibbon, sneering whenever he could at things Ohristian, had only words of marvel and praise for the character and literary exploit of Ulphilas. He wrote (Vol. IlL, p. 541, Harper'se dition): The Goths "were indebted for their conversion to a countryman, or, at least, to a. subject, worthy to be ranked among the inventors of useful arts, who have deserved the remembrance and. gratitude of posterity. . . • He executed the arduous task of translating the Scriptures into their native tongue. . . . The rude, imperfect idiom of soldiers and shepherds, so ill qualified to communicate any spiritual ideas, was improved and modulated by his gellius ; and Ulphilas, before he could frame his vet -' sion, was obliged to compose a new alphabet of twenty-four letters, four of which he invented, to express the peculiar sounds that were unknown to the Greek and Latin prollunciation."

Max Muller ir. his" Science of Language" (VoL 1., p. 188) pauses to pay reverential tribute to this great consecrated genius: "Ulphilas must have been a man of extraordinary power to conceive, fOl; the first time, the idea of translating the Bible into the vulgar language of his people. At his time there existed in Europe but two languages which a Ohristian bishop would have thought himself justified in employing, Greek and Latin. All other languages were still considered as barbarous. It required a prophetic sight, and a faith in the destinies of these half-savage tribes, and a conviction also of the utter effeteness of the Roman and Byzantine empires, before a bishop could have brought himself to translate the Bible into the vulgar dialect of his barbarous coun trymen."

For many years Ulphilas was spared to his people, in his piety their exemplar, in his wisdom their counselor, by both exalted in popular ,estimate as their prophet. At seventy he was aged perhaps more by outward hardship as the leader of his rude tribes, and by the long confinement of his study, than by years. At this time a new emperor, I rl'heodosius, had come to the Roman throne. He was an orthodox Ohristian, and determined to crush out the Arian faith. The city of Oonstantinople was seething with riots between the two parties. The Emperor summoned Ulphilas to his court, whether to receive punishment as a leader of the heretical Barbarians, or that he might act as a peace-maker between the hostile sects whose contentions menaced the unity of the empire, we do not know. He crossed the Balkans and appeared in Oonstantinople, in repute, perhaps, the fairest man of his age, his decrepitude almost transfigured by the veneration in which he was held. But he had scarcely entered. the capital when his laborw~rn frame gave way, and the giver of speech to a race was called to learn the new language of heaven.

But the fragrance of Ulphilas' life never died out. His Gothic Bible

THE DISTRmUTION OF MISSIONARY AGENTS

was for five hundred years the sacred text-book of Italy and Spain, where the descendants of the Barbarians had become the guardians of all that was left of the civilization they had overthrown. ./ The very expressions of thai Bible as he had written them were the molds In which was cast the religious sentiment of Northern Europe, andlargely of our modern Christian thought.

In the year 1648 the Swedish army captured Prague. Among the spoils sent to Stockholm was a strange manuscript of Ulphilas' Bible. The vellum was originally tinted a delicate purple. Its letters are in silver, apparently stamped upon the vellum with types. Its capitals are in gold. Altogether the book is a splendid specimen of the highest art of Italy in the sixth century. About half of the entire work of Ulphilas is thus preserved on 188 skins or folios.

If all pleasant words are, as Scripture says, "like apples of gold in pictures of silver," well may this book be written in gold and silver, for it ~ot only contains the pleasant words of God to poor men, but the story of its making is one of the finest illustrations the world has 'known of man's hnmanity to man-for Ulphilas's devotion to his Goths was unsurpassed in tenderness and bravery by even the zeal of the Apostles. The gold of its letters might well have been taken from the crowns of kings, for in giving written speech to that race, the mission- ary made the Goths Christian, and secured to their descendants the glory of building the empire of modern Christendom; a work that is matched not by that of Constantine or Charlemagne.

A beautiful lesson is taught us in this story, of the incidental blessing that may follow any service offered to God. Weare wiser than we know in every act of consecration. Ulphilas had no foresight of the far-reaching results of his labors; no dream that for thousands of years the scholars and statesmen of the world would class him as chief among themselves. His plan was only to be a faithful missionary. Translating the Scriptures, with all that it involved both of labor and consequence, was incidental to missionary duty. So every Christian is but an intelligent tool giving itself into the hand of the Infinite Artist for a little work; but the tool knows not what work the artist may exe- cute therewith. Our lives are but tonches against the clay which God, the potter, is revolving on the wheel of time; and what an exquisite thing, how large a vessel he may shape with these touches we cannot now know.

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARY AGENTS. BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

THROUGHOUT the non-Christian world with its 1,030,000,000 souls, about 5,000 European and American missionaries are placed and 30,000 native workers. About 3,000 of the latter are ordained minis- ters ; the remainder are variously employed as assistant evangelists, catechists and school-teachers. Of the former about 3,000 are or. dained ministers, 700 lay missionaries, and 1,300 lady teachers and the wives of missionaries. Valuable as the services of many of the latter are, they cannot all be regarded as effective laborers, so that to ,esti- mate the female missionary laborers at 1,300 is as high a number as accuracy will justify. .

According to these figures the proportionate number of agents sent from Europe and America to evangelize non-Ohristian races is one to 206,000, and of all Ohristian laborers one to 20,400.

In America and Great Britian, the ministers of religion are in the proportion of one to less than 1,000 of the population. The town missionary evangelists and lay preachers are equally numerous, whilst a yet greater number of Sabbath-school teachers, district visitors and general helpers in every good word and work render to the cause of religion an amount of service which cannot be too highly valned.

Apart, then, from the latter agencies, to which there is nothing analo- gous in most pagan lands, it will be seen that the distribution of avow- edly Ohristian agencies bears no fair relation to the wants of Ohristian and non-Ohristian races. Those who need the most have least.

,The Ohurch of Ohrist is responsible for the disproportion. It is neither wise, nor generous, nor benevolent. It cannot please Ohrist.

Perhaps it explains why our agencies at home are not more successful.

If we did less for ourselves, that we might do more to spread Ohrist's name and grace throughout the world, would He not by His presence and blessing more than recompense us for the sacrifice? The words of Scripture have profound relations to many things beside money.

H There is that, "etc. See Provo xi : 24, 5, etc. ; Luke vi: 38.

Missionaries are not only few, they are very unequally distributed over the non-Christian world, as will be seen by the following observa- tions, which take account of but one aspect of the mission field, the proportion of foreign missionaries to population.

The countries best supplied are North America, including Green- land and the possessions of Great Britain and the United States; the West Indies; the coast of West Africa south of the Senegal; South Africa; Madagascar; New' Zealand; Western Polynesia; European Turkey; Syria and Palestine. The countries moderately supplied are Japan, Ohina proper, Burmah, British India, Oeylon, the Dutch possessions in the East, and Egypt. The countries where there are the fewest missionaries are, S. Oentral Africa; Morocco; Algiers; Tunis; Tripoli; Northeastern Africa; New Guinea; New Britian; ,New Ireland; Oorea; Manchoria; Mongolia; Siam; Tributary India; Persia and S. America. Whilst the vast Soudan, many islands in the Indian Archipelego, Asiatic Russia, Oochin Ohina, Tonquin, Laos Thibet, Turkestan, Afghanistan and Arabia are practically without missionary agency.

At a time when the world is unfolding itself as never before, not only to our knowledge but our influence, as an opening flower to the • sun, and when the Church of God is happily eager to send forth more laborers into the harvest, it is interesting and indeed important to consider where, with the greatest advantage, fresh agencies may be employed. Of course the gospel should be preached to every creature and nothing short of a supreme attempt to win the whole hUlnan race for Christ can satisfy Him or absolve His church from its solemn re- sponsibility; but seeing that there is no probability of this being done in our day by united and well advised effort on the part of any consid- erable number of Christian communities, it may be of service to consider where missionaries may be sent with the greatest probability of find- ing "a great door and effectual opened unto them," and with the fewest advers>tries to oppose their entrance and impede their endeavors.

Assuming then that the Protestant churches of Christendom had 25 per cent. additional agents to send into the mission field, where would it be advisable to locate' them? Not necessarily where there are the fewest. 'fo us it seems that several conditions should have due weight in arriving at a decision, so as to turn the forces at our disposal to the best uses, that is, so as to avoid waste of power and secure the proba- bility, at least, of the greatest success.

'I'hat mistakes, great and varied, have been made in the location of missionaries is undoubted, but they should be judged in much charity, remembering that some missions have been founded because other spheres were not open, or in unhealthy localities, or among un- friendly races, through inadequate information, and it must be admit- ted, not seldom through more zeal than knowledge, or under the pres- sure of popular sentiment, which mission boards should have had the courage to resist. We now have an amount of knowledge and experL ence to guidens, which mission boards and societies fifty years ago and even half that time had not, and its application might with advantage take the following directions: '

1. No new mission should be established where the area and popu- lation are limited and one or more missions are already in possession.

In Sien-a Leone, for instance, and Liberia, among the North American Indians, in some of the West India Islands, and even the moreim- pOl·tant cities of India, China, and Japan, the number of societies represented is injuriously and wastefully great. On this ground the establishment of high Anglican missions in the Sandwich Islands and Madagascar, after other societies had labored alone and successfully for many years, must be condemned, alike on the ground of economy, fairnes8, discipline, and Christian charity and courtesy. And the instances here adduced, and in future paragraphs, are illustrative but by no means exhaustive. • 2. An adequate amount of knowledge of a country and its people should be obtained prior to the formation of a mission. Instances could readily be given where, through the neglect of this simple rule, some missions have had speedily to be abandoned and others have been pros- ecuted at au unforeseen cost of life and money and with no adequate results. In such instances, men have been sent out, who, though able in. themselves, have. been ill suited to the spheres in which they were placed. Disappointment, failure, and heartache have ensued. Men capable of great things have done but little; money has been wasted, societies have been discredited, and the friends of missions 'discouraged. Mistakes of this nature were inevitable when little was known of heathen lands and races; but they are made yet, even where careful inquiries can be made, but through haste or negligence, or ill-regulated zeal are not, and some of the most expensive enter- . prises of our own time, attended with the heaviest losses in life and health, and with no adequate results, have arisen from this cause. And there is danger that such mistakes will be repeated. There is the Soudan, for instance, to which it is suggested missionaries should be sent, since now it is unoccupied. But it is one of the least-known regions. Our information respecting its population, where it concen- trates, the states into which it is divided, their political, social, and religious condition are so vague, and so far as we do know, so unprom- ising, that all operations should be suspended until our knowledge is more complete. And this is the more imperative since there are so many countries well-known which are open to almost all forms of Christian effort.

3. :Freedom to settle in a country for the avowed purpose of propa- gating Christianity is an important condition.

'rhe striking contrast between the hostility and friendship of govern- ments toward missionaries will occur to the minds of all familiar with the history of Christianity in Japan, China, India, Madagascar, and many islands in Polynesia, as well as with its earlier propagation throughout the states and tribes of medieval Europe. Of course, no government hostility can be accepted as a final bar to Christian propa- gandism, but where there are several countries, in some of which this unfriendliness prevails, and others where it does not, the strength of our resources should be concentrate,d on the latter, whilst around the former, posts only of observation as it were, should be placed to act as pioneers and to witness for Chri"t and His truth as favoring circum- stances dictate. For instance, all through British India there is free scope for almost every form of evangelization, such as there is not in most of its feudatory states; it should therefore be the chosen field for the best work and workers. On the other hand, to Afghanistan, Bok- hara, Turkestan, Central Arabia, Darpen, where the governments are bigoted, and supported in their intolerance by the fanaticism of the people, where the life of a European is not safe, and where, if he made converts, he and they WQuld most likely be massacred, no inissionary should be sent. To Morocco, Tunis, and Tripoli, which are only so much better as they are awed by the presence and fear of Europeans; to the Indians of South America, where the govern- ments are weak and corrupt and Roman Catholicism exerts its intoler- ant power, and to such settlements or possessions as those of Portugal III the Philippine Islands, and France in New Oaledonia, where bigotry on the one hand, and policy without principle on the other, render the governments subservient to the intolerance of Romanism, it is questionable if any missionary should be sent. But from a country such as Uganda, where missionaries were well received and converts made, it is not advisable voluntarily to withdraw, however cruel, capri- , cious and repulsive the monarch may be.

4. The friendly or unfriendly disposition of the people should have· due consideration. The difference in this respect between various islands in Polynesia, districts in Ohina, provinces and races in India, and tribes in Africa, is as wide as success is from failure. The disin- clination of a people to receive the ambassadors of Ohrist must be deplored and every effort should be made to remove such an unhappy prejudice, but whilst it exists effort, unless carefully used, is more likely to sharpen hostility than to subdue it.

It does not meet our contention to say that the world is usually in opposition to true and pure Ohristianity, and that the conquests of the latter have been won in spite of the former. Where Christ has most triumphed has usually been where at least numbers have had a desire for something higher and better than they possessed and there- fore have been willing to welcome whatever seemed fitted to meet their spiritual wauts. Where the attitude of mind on the part of a people resembles that of the man of Macedoni~L whom Paul saw in his vision and others that the Gadarenes who besought Christ to depart from them, the choice should be readily made.

5. The healthiness of a country merits more consideration than it usually receives. It is a fine characteristic of our age that whilst life is valued as perhaps it never was before, there are numbers prepared to go anywhere, braving danger and death for Ohrist's sake. Sierra Leone -the white man's grave as it has been callcd-and some of the missions in Central Africa, afford ample evidence that the martyr spirit yet lives. But whilst a missionary should be ready to sacrifice his life for the gospel's sake, his desire should be to liYe and work. This is the primary aim of his appointment. And to secure this should be the aim of those who send him as their representative. Theirs is a solemn responsibility. Apart from higher considerations of the value and sacred- ness of human life to an individual and relatives, a missionary has value as a trained and selected agent sent out for an important purpose at much cost and not easily replaced. Risks in sending out such are in- . evitable, but it is important that they be minimized. And they may be in various ways. For instance, the .constitutional adaptability of a. missionary to a climate should be considered. He should be sent so as to enter on his sphere at the least unhealthy time of the year. Only small bands of missionaries should be sent to unhealthy regions until they have been explored and the least unfavorable localities for settlement discovered, or some great opening for extended usefulness justifies more hazardous enterprise.

6. The probability of continuous labor uninterrupted by war or revolution should have great weight. Contingencies in these directions must be accepted in many instances. There is not a mission in all Africa beyond the British possessions and Little Liberia free from this danger. And in these instances the risk must be accepted. But where adjacent countries present these alternatives or the probability of their occur- rence this should have great weight. Until the Burmese Empire was conquered missionary labor was confined to the British Provinces on the sea-coast. Tonquin and Cochin China are wisely avoided for China on the one side and Siam on the other, as Dahomy and Ashanti are for Liberia to the west and the states on the Niger to the east.

7. The inexpensiveness of a mission and the probability of self-sup- port should be considered. Missionary funds should be administered with the utmost care and economy. They are almost always inade- quate to the work to be done, and therefore if higher considerations . do not intervene the spheres where most work can be done in the shortest time at the least cost and with the greatest results should have a preference. And also for a reason other than that of economy.

The results of missions, alike on their friends and enemies, are of the utmost importance. If with great expenditure there be but meager results the former are discouraged and the latter gain a weapon of attack they can use with great force, as recent incidents have shown; if on the other hand the results are rapidly gained and at a small cost other enterprises can afford to be undertaken and the desire to do so is greatly stimulated. Instances of discouragement could easily be cited; it is more agJ'eeable to indicate the effects of success. The speedy success and great results in money and agencies, with but moderate expenditure, of the Baptist Society in the West Indies; the London Society in Polynesia and Madagascar; the Wesleyans in Fiji; the Church Society in Tinnevelly, and the American Board in the Sandwich Islands, have done more to gain for these societies prestige, popularity, and support than any other causes that can be named. Not only have these demonstrated the efficiency of missions to convert the heathen and to elevate them; self-supporting churches ha,:e been formed, large contributions to missionary enterprises have been per- manently secured, and numerous agents have been obtained to minister to the native churches or to become missionaries to lands yet unevan- gelized.

IMPORTANT EVENTS IN PAPAL LANDS

It is not my intention to apply these principles by indicating more definitely where new misHions should be formed or existing ones enlarged. This must be left to mission boards and the judgment of individuals seeking spheres for themselves or others. But the 'principles themselves we hold to be sound and of the utmost importance. To have acted on them in the past was not always practicable through lack of information and experience, but to act on them now is imperative if we would use well our resources, deal justly and honorably with Christian brethren of other churches, and secure the largest results with the resources at our disposal.

IMPORTANT EVENTS IN PAPAL LANDS.

[I BOUGHT in Paris in August last a very remarkable book. It bears the name" Le8 Saints Evangele.9," Traduction Nouvelle, par Henri La88erre. It has a most significant history bearing npon modern missions.-A. T. P.] I HENRI LASSERRE is a devout Roman Catholic. He I'ead the Scriptures and saw that his nation needed the gospel in the vernacular. In the preface of this edition of the Holy Gospels he says: "It is a notorious fact that of a hundred persons who pl'actiee the sacraments, there is seldom one who has eve!' opened the Gospels. The book pal' excellence; the book whose teachings have changed the face of the world; the book which is found everywhere, which is quoted each day; the book which God placed in the foundations of the church-namely the gospel-is in reality rarely read by those who profess to be fervent Catholics, and never read by the multitude of the faithful."

M. Lasserre himse!f undertook a translation of the four gospels into a sort of idiomatic, popular and very attractive rendering. And. strange to say, he obtained not only the imprimatul' of the Archbishop of Paris, but thc sanction of the Pope!

Our tl'Ue yokefellow, Rev. Dr. A. J. Gordon, in the Morning Star, has told the story of the recent" Emancipation of the Bible in Papal Lands," and of the extraordinary blessing which is following, and we take the liberty to make copious extracts from his admirable pen. He says: " M. Lasserre did not give a bare, literal rendering, but rather threw the whole into a free translation, in which the meanin!!' was, for the most part, admirably preserved. The divisions of chapter and verse were dispensed with, technical terms avoided, and familiar and ~olloqnial phrases substituted in their stead. It is, printed in two forms; the one a plain and neat volume of 500 pages, and the other a splendid illustrated edition, the engravings of which are of the most exqnisite character.

~.. Pope after pope has forbidden the translation of the Scriptures into the vulgar tongue, and the readiug of the same by the common people. When Wycklilfe sent out his version of the Bible, Pppe Gregory condemned it by a bull, denouncing the conduct of the great reformer, in presnming t';give the Scriptures to the commOn people, as a' de'estable kind of wickedness.' Pope Pius vn. cursed Bible societies as 'a crafty device b,1I which the very foundations of re:/gion are undermined,' and as ' a pe8tilence dangerous to Ohri¢ianity.' But llave not the times changed?

Henri Lasserre expresses himself plainly on thls point, declaring that the Catholic Church, withcnt absolutely prohibitiug the Scriptures, ' sims at taking out of the hands of the faithful the Divine Book, which is the fonndation of our faith, and substituting' for it the devotional works of the church.' This he regards as a great calamity, and adds, 'We must lead back the faithfnl to the great fountains of living water which flow from the inspired Book. We must make them hear, taste, and relish the direct lessons of the Saviour; the words full of grace and truth which fell from His lips.' Well I strange to 'say, some of the light of the Reformation, and of modern ideas, has penetrated even into the Vatican. The Archbishop of Paris shared Lasserre's desire that the French people shonld have the Gospels in their own tongue. He commend'ed his work to the Pope, and, astonishing to relate, the Pope gave the work his formal sanction. Here is a copy of It. " , To M. Henri Lasserre, of Paris. .. • Most llinstrions Seigneur: .. , The Holy Father has received in regular course the French translation of the Holy Gospels which yon have nndertaken and accomplished, to the delight, and with the approval of, the Archi- episcopal anthority• .. His Holiness commissions me to express to yon his approval of the object with which yon bave been illspired in the execntion and pnblication of that work so fnll of interest. He thanks yon for tbe homage of filial devotion wbich accompanies tbe volume whicb yon offer to bim ; and he cbarges me to make known to yon his earnest desire tbat the object wbich yon pnrsne and which yon indicate in the preface of yonr book may be fnlly attained.

'" Yielding most willingly to your desire, His Holiness sends yon, from tbe bottom of bis beart, his apostolic benediction.

.. , And I myself profit by this opportunity to declare myself, with much esteem, " • Rome, 4th IJec., 1888.' h 'Your very affectionate servant; … L. Cardinal J ACOBINI.

"With the imprimatur of the Archbishop of Paris, and tbe official approval of the Pope, the work was put to press.

" Astonishing as was the Pope's indorsement, still more so its reception by the Catholic people of France. Edition after edition was sent out, the press and the bindery being hardly able to keep within the demand, till, within twelve months, twenty-flve editions had been sold, amounting to 100,000 copies. It seemed as though France, long bound in darkness, was about to become a nation of Bible readers, and to shake herself free forever from the bonds of her ignorance. As a mere publishing venture, one bas called this' the greate$t bookselling success of the century.' But as a triumph of the Bible, wbat shall we say of it? We can only read the story with amazement, as an indication of hunger for the trnth, which proves France to be the most open to the gospel of any n~tion on the Continent to-day.

"But now comes the astonishing thing. No sooner has this great achievement in the distribu- tion of the gospel begun, than the thunders of tbe Vatican are heard condemning what a little while ago was sanctioned. The infallibl9 malediction now falls upon the same book that a little while ago received the infallible benediction. •Doth the same fountain send forth at the same place sweet water and bitter f' asks the Apostle James. Yes, marvelous to tell, this fountain of infallibility which was opened at Rome in 1870 can bless and curse from the same month; and can bless and curse the same identical thing with the same mouth. Yes, and here is a copy of the· papal decree of prohibition: (TI amiatllm.) "'DECREE.

" 'MONDAY, December 19, 1887.

" , The sacred congregation of the most· eminent and re"erend cardinals of the holy Roman Church, by our Most Holy Lord Pope Leo xm. and the holy Apostolic See appointed and delegated for the index of books of degraded doctrine, 'and for proscribing, expurgating, and sanctioning the same thronghout the whole Christian State, held in the Apostolic Palace of the Vatican on Deo.

19,1887, condemned and condemns, proscribed and proscribes, or if previonsly condemned and proscribed, commanded and commands, the following works to be put on the index of forbidden books: ,;. Les Ba'ints Eva'ngiles, t;aduct;.M" nouvell~, par Henri Las;erre. Paris, 1887.

;0 •" , And let no'one of ~hatsoev~r rank o~ condition dare i~ any pl~ce or in 'any tongue, either to pnblish in the future, or if published to "ead or to retain the forementioned condemned and proscribed works, but let him be held bound to deliver them to the Ordinaries of the place, or to the Inqnisitors of heretical iniqnity, nnder the penalties proclaimed in the Index offorbidden books.

'" These having been referred to Our Most Holy Lord Pope Leo XTI!. from the Secret Counsels of the Sacred Congregation of the Index, by me the undersigned, His Holiness approved the decree and ordered it to be issued. In token whereof, etc.

"Granted at Rome on December 20, 1887. "'Fr, THOMAS MARIA, Card. MARTINELLI, .,. Epiec_ Sabinen Praef. Fr. HIERONYMUS PIUS SACCHERI, " 'Ord. Praed. B. Ind. Con greg. a Beare/is.'

.. And so as a loyal Catholic, Henri Lasserre has been obliged to suppress his translation of the gospel, and to do what he can to pnt it out of circulation. And the great conrt of ecclesiastics, cardinals, archbishops, and priests say Amen I How long will the intelligence of nineteenth century Catholicism endure such holy prevarication as this and name it church authority f The same identical thing called white to-day and black to-morrow; blessed to-day and curaed to-morrow; and all by an infallible month, which can speak nothing but trnth I "Bnt what was really a Jesuit blow at the Scriptures has turned out for their still wider distribution. Lasserre's edition of the gospel still lives on iu spite of papa.l anathemas, and the tidings ofjts success have moved others to follow in his steps:

APRIL

.. For I~stance, in Milan, Signor Sonzogno, the proprietor of a leading daily paper, has commenced to publish a popular Italian edition of the Bible in half-penny numbers. He sees that there is~money to be made in the venture, learning this from the history of Henri Lasserre's work in France. But this is not all. This Catholic publisher is anxious for the moral elevation of his nation. He sees plainly that the reading of the Scriptures, and their incorporation into the life of the people, wiJI be a mighty means to this end. In his paper, the See%, he pays a high tribute to the Bible, in announcing his neW plan for its publica_ tion. He says: ". There is one book that gathers up the poetry and the science of humanity, and that book is the Bible: and with this book no other work In any literature can be compared. It is a book that Newton read constantly, that Cromwell carried in his saddle, and that Voltaire kept always on his study table. It is a book which believers aud unbelievers alike should study, and that ought to be found in every house.'

"But can this book be circulated in Italy, where within the present year priests have secured the arrest and imprisonment of colporteurs for distributing the Bible f Ah I but that is old Italy. The Parliament has made all that impossible now by its recent act of religious toleration. It can not be done with this Milan editor as was done with Henri Lasserre. Fifty thousand copies of the first number of this Italian translation were sold in one week. And such has been the emancipation of Italy from the Pope that though a thousand bulls were issued against the work, it probably would not interfere with its sale. And now the enterprise is becoming contagious. In Spain the darkness is denser than in any country in Europe. But a secular paper in Barcelona-such is the latest newshas made arrangements to publish a Spanish edition of the Bible after the same plan as the Italian • .. Now to me this seems to be the most marvelouE event of recent times. It is certainly a fact that continental Europe is being rapidly emancipated from the chains of darkness and error that have sc.long bonnd it. Italy and France have hoth abolished the parochial school as dangerous to the IibE'rty of the country, and both France and Italy are reaching out lor the Bible as the best nurse and conservator of that liberty already acquired. We a.re called to rejoice and be glad at these remarkable events; but especially to prayer and eternal viligancE',lest the chains which long-sufferingltaly and France are shaking off may be bound upon free America. These countries have abolished the parochial school because nurseries of disloyalty, since they would train the children to pay their first allegiance to the Pope instead of to the state. And yet in the legislature of six different S~ates last year bills were intr oduced for the di vision of the taxes of the State-support of parochial schools. The same power that has forbidden the reading of Henri Lasserre's Bible in France would forbid the reading in our public schools, and has done so in repeated instances. Let us have charity in all our religious discussions, butfet us look to it that our charity does not give.away the priceless inheritance which we have received from our liberty-loving fathers."

GAVAZZI. ALESSANDRO GAVAZZI, the celebrated Italian preacher who died recently, in his eightieth· year, was known as Fath~r Gavazzi, and has lectured in America first in 1850, and afterward in 1873. He was one of the most re- markablemen of his day. He was born in Bologna in 1809, joined the orderoi the Barnabites in 1825, and subsequently at Naples held the chaiI' of rhetoric. He reminded us of Savonarola in his religious zeal, of Victor Emmanuel in his generalship, and of Daniel O'Connell as a political agitator. He was in Rome at the outbreak of the Revolution in Lombardy, and in the Pantheon delivered a funeral oration in behalf of those who fell in that conflict. Then and afterward, untilltaly became free, he made appeals in behalf of national independence that were as passionate and eloquent as Patrick Henry'S in the era of our own Revolution. The- Pope appointed him Almoner of the Roman Legion which was dispatched to Vicenza, and the people called him Pietro Eremita, Peter the Hermit, of the national crusade. In Venice crowds thronged St. Mark's Place to hear his fearless addresses, and his eloquence moved them to give money to carryon the war. Pius IX. as the Revolution gained ground, recalled his army to the Eternal City. Gavazzi went to Florence, and, when driven thence, to Genoa; thell being recalled to Bologna, the people 'rho had taken a bold stand ag!1inst papal domination rallied

SIR WlLLIAlt HUNTIllR ON 'l'llE RlllLratoNs OF INf>IA

round him withgreat enthusiasm; and the r('publican government made him chief chaplain of the army. After the French occupation of Rome in 1849 he took refuge in England, where for more than thirty years he has found, at least, an occasional home. He has been known in this country chiefly as a politico-religious orator. He has lectured all over the United States and Canada and Great Britain, vehemently protesting against the errors and delusions of the papacy. No more powerful orator ever spoke to American assemblies. Graceful, accomplished, impassioned and intrepid; with wondel'- ful command of language, marvelous facility and felicity of vocal inflection, and singular effectiveness of gesture, he held vast throngs under the peculiar spell of his magnetic presence. We remember to have heard him when, as yet, old TripIer Hallin New York was standing, and though it is more than thirty years ago, the impression is perfectly fresh and vivid. He wore along, black doctor's gown that swept the floor and hung in full folds about him. That gown he used more effectively and variously than Mr. Gough ever used his" coat-tails." For example, when speaking of the delusions of the papacy, he would gather up the loose and ample skirt of his robe and peer into the hidden recesses behind it, and describe what was there concealed, until you could scarcely persuade yourself that he actually saw nothing; then after curiosity had been wrought up to an extreme, and the imagination had taken judgment captive, he would slowly sway his long arms to each side and carry with them the capacious folds of his mantle, until the emptiness was revealed; and so he would illustrate the hollowness of papal pretensions and promises. That same robe represented the dark secrets of the confessional, the horrors of the Inquisition, the superstitious appeals of purgatory, the systematic deceptions of the priesthood, the elaborate ritualism that obscured the true worship of God; and every other error or evil of the Roman Catholic Church. Now he would let it hang loosely about him; again he would gather it tightly around his person and fold his arms; again he would rapidly stride across the stage with its long folds sweeping through the air; or again he would raise it about his head, and speak from behind it, or reach out his arms to their fullest extent until he looked like some monster bird with out-spread wings like a bat. He was a mighty man of valor. Italy owes to him an immeasurable debt, politically and religiously. He was a man raised up by God in the crisis of his country, to stand in the breach. He was as bold as John Knox, as out-spoken as Luther, and as fervent as Whitefield. Cav. Matt~o Prochet was, in some respects, his complement, and we rejoice that this noble man still survives to conduct the work of Italian evangelization for which Gavazzi largely prepared the way.-A. T. P.

SIR WILLIAM HUNTER ON THE RELIGIONS OF INDIA.

DR. THoBuRN, of the Methodist Episcopal Mission in North India, is reyorted as saying, that everything in India indicates that before long there will be there an expansion of missionary effort which will break through the present l'ange of expectation, throwing back all that has been done hitherto into the rank of a merely introductory work. This is highly probable, and a presage of it seems to be afforded in the rapidly ascending scale within the pt'esent stage of efforts and results. Another thing which gives encouragement for the belief that an epoch of rapid largeness of development in the missions of India is at hand is, that the lines of the problem, the rational grounds and limitations of forecast as to the calculable future are fast coming into distinctness, and thus affording a basis for the more definite formation and more resolute prosecution of plans of evangelization, and also for a more definite co-ordination of the work as a whole.

This view of the probable future of the missionary work in India is quite in line with a profoundly interesting paper on the Religions of India, lately read by Sir William Wilson Hunter before the Indian Section of the Society of Arts, in London, and reported in full in the Times. It reveals the correlation of the three great spiritual forces of India-Hinduism, Islam, and Christianity-with a distinctness which appears to render it an invaluable basis of forecast.

It has slowly come to be understood, at least by some, that Hinduism, though utterly incapable of being, like Christianity, a missionary religion for the world, 01' like Islam, for two parts of the world, or like Buddhi~m, for Asia generally, being absolutely territorial, is yet, within its own sacred land, not only a missionary religion, but the chief missionary religion, having annually, it is said, more accessions by far than either Christianity or Mohammedanism. After 4,000 years of occupancy, it has not yet by any means closed up its assimilation of aboriginal tribes. And according to Sir William Hunter, there are still in India fifty millions of human beings lying outside or barely inside the pale of orthodox Hinduism and Islam. Here, he holds, is the line of least resistancfl, along which the church is called to regard it as her principal immediate duty to advance. He says: "I believe that within fifty years these fifty millions will be absorbed into one or other of the higher faiths, and that it rests in no small measure with Christian England whether they are chiefly incorporated into the native religions or into Ch!'istianity." This ",hows, as Sir William remarks, that Christianity in India has a vast area of extension opened before it, even if it should not for an indefinite length of time lessen the numbers, or even stay the advance, of Hinduism and Mohammedanism. One-fifth of the people of India is a prize worth trying for, even according to the canons of ordinary probability.

Islam has another fifth of the people of India, and these, both according to Sir William and to the author of an article only less important than his, published in the Febt>uary Contemporary, are yery far from having been principally won by the sword. Indeed, az'ound the three centers of Mohammedan rule, Delhi, Agm, and Lucknow, the Mohammedans are under fourteen pel' cent. of the population, while in Lower Bengal they are thirty-one per cent. Islam, Sit> William shows, while not forgetting its advantages of conquest, a,nd its obJigations to violent conversion of its Hindu subjects, did also what the church is invited tp do, plunged among the teeming millions of the lower races, "fishermen, hnbters, pirates, and low-caste tillers of the soil, whom Hinduism had barely admitted within its pale." To these, he says, " Islam came as a revelation from on high. It was the creed of the governing race; its missionaries were men of zeal who brought the gospel of the unity of God and the equality of man in His sight to a despised apd neglected population." And in t.his century a great t'eligious revival has purged out the abject pagan superstitions and "fuliginous rites> of lowcaste Hinduism," amid which" the white light of Semitic monotheism had almost flickered out." But the author shows that it is unwarranted to suppose that Mohammedanism is advancing largely now in India. Of the five provinces outside the famine area of 1877, within which a religious census has been taken, the Moslem increase in one, from 1872 to 1881, has gained a good deal on the population, in two more has gained somewhat, in one has fallen behind, and in one has fallen a good deal behind. In Bengal, where Islam is strongest, the population has gained 10.89 per cent., the .religion 10.96 percent. Intellectually, it has made very rapid progress, of course, however, on lines laid out by Christian culture, within a generation, and Sit' William declares, contrary to general impressions, that" Islam in India has shown that it is perfectly able to dwell in peace and comfort in the new Indian world."

Though Christianity in India has been said to be advancing much less rapidly than Hinduism, and in several provinces much less rapidJy than Mohammedanism, yet regarded as gaining on its own numbel's, it seems to be growing much faster than either. Passing over, though not with disparagement, the 1,600,000 Catholic and Syrian Christians, who do not seem to represent at present" the new disruptive force" of Christianity, the author dwells mainly upon the 600,000 Protestant Christians of India. Protestant Christianity was introduced by Danish and German Lutherans, ' who are still, though now overshadowed by the missionaries of the governing race, going quietly and steadily on. "English missionary work practically began in the last year of the last century. It owed its origin to private effort. But the three devoted men who planted this mighty English growth had to labor under the shelter of a foreign flag, and the Governor of a little Danish settlement had to refuse their surrender to a Governor-General of British India. The record of the work done by the Serampur missionaries reads like an Eastern romance. They created a prose vernacular literature for Bengal; they established the modern method of popular education; they founded the present Protestant Indian Church; they gave the first great impulse to the native pr(jlss; they set up the first steam-engine in India; with its help they introduced the modern manufacture of paper on a large scale; in ten years they translated and printed the Bible, or parts thereof, in thirty-one languages. Although they received help from their Baptist friends in England, yet the main part of their funds they earned by their own heads and hands. They built a college which still ranks among the most splendid educational edifices in India. As one contemplates its magnificent pillared facade overlooking the broad HugH River, or mounts its costly staircase of cut brass (the gift of the King of Denmark), one is lost in ltdmiration of the faith of three poor men who dared to build on so noble a scale. From their central seminary they planted out their converts into the districts, building churches and supporting pastors chiefly fl'om the pl'ofits of their boarding-school, their paper mill and printing-press. They blessed God that during their thirty-eight years of toil they were able to spend more than £50,OO(t of their own substance on his work. But when two of them had died and the third was old and broken, the enterprise proved too vast for individual effort, and the Serampur Mission was transferred to stronger hands. In death they were not divided. An evergreen circle of bamboos and palms, with delicate feathery masses of the foliage of tamarind trees, surrounds their resting-place. A path, lined with flowering shrubs, connects their tombs. And if the memory of a great work and of noble souls can hallow any spot, then this earth contains no , truer campo santo than that Serampnr graveyard." The beauty and the noble appreciation of this memorial passage, delivered from the high places of science and English culture, and sent throughout the world on the wings of its greatest journal, may well console us for the shallow mockeries which rained upon these men, and" the silen t smiles of slow disparagement" bestowed on their successors by that still shallower thing which, in certain snpereilious circleR, passE's for American culture. Sir William Hunter, while l'emarking that the statistical reports are a. very fallacious basis for estimating the present work of Christianity in India, shows that it is, even in itself, one from which Christians have no oc- casion to shrink. "While the number of native Protestant Christians has increased by fivefold during the thirty years preceding the last census, the number of their communicants has multiplied by nearly tenfold. The prog- ress has been a progress of conversion, concurrent with a progress of inter- nal growth and of internal discipline. It is a result. not alone of the zeal which compasseth the earth to make a proselyte, but also of the pastoral devotion which visits the fatherless and widows in their afiliction, and labors to keep its flock unspotted from the world." This regenerating influence, as the Times remarks,lSir William does not ascribe either to Hinduism or to Islam, which are not the agents of· a transformation of character, but simply of .- social organization. Hinduism is described by the author as having a. power, of which hitherto few had known anything, of slowly drawing up lower castes in the scale of ceremonial purityand social dignity, until at last some of them have even ventured to assume the sacred thread of the Twice- born.

Sir William says that from 1872 to 1881 the general popUlation of India in- creased by 10.89 per cent., the Mohammedans by 10.96 per cent., the Hindus by less than 13.64 per cent., the Christians generally by 40.71 per cent., the native Christians by 64.07 per cent. He may well say, therefore, that though Christian missions are not to be judged according to mere statistics they can well afford to be judged even according to them.

Against the vast advantages of a pastoral0are unknown to Islam, which really has no clergy, of a cordiality of welcome and completeness of incorpo- ration unknown to Hinduism, which is calmly indifferent to its aboriginal proselytes, of the exaltation of woman, whom both the other religions dis- parage and one degrades, Sir William Hunter is obliged to set off the terrible temptation of the Christians in being set free to drink. Americans will agree with him that the gospel in India must proceed" on a basis of total abstinence." He thinks that even caste might be purified and humanized, and yet retain its immense social forces of protection and mutual helpful- ness. And he agrees with the author of the article in the Oontemporary Review, that both Christ and Christianity must be presented-and before long, by a great native episcopate and ministry-m those aspects which give the Hindus that which they have not, but which they long for-Christ on that side especially on which we are so slow to apprehend Him. although in the first gospel it is so luminously evident-on the side of His kingliness.

Sir William Hunter's concluding words are: H I thank this society and its distinguished council for the opportumty they have given me of telling some plain secular truths concerning the religions of India. It is not per- mitted to a lecturer here to speak asan advocate of any creed. But on this, as on every platform in England, it is allowed to a man to speak as an Eng- lishman. And speaking as an Englishman, I declare my conviction that English missionary enterprise is the highest modern expression of the world- wide national life of our race. I regard it as the spi!'itual complement of England's instinct for colonial expansion and Imperial rule. And I believe fnat any falling off in England's miSSIonary efforts will be a sure sign of swiftly coming national decay."

BRIEF NOTES FROM: OUR ENGLISH CORRESPONDENT

BRIEF NOTES FROM OUR ENGLISH CORRESPONDEN~, REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A. S. A., BOLTOS'.

1. BOKHARA AND THE LIQUOR TRAFFIC.

CHEVALIER Max de Proskowetz, of Vienna, a member of the Native Races and Liquor Traffic Committee, has written an interesting letter relating to the drinking customs of the Bokharese in Central Asia. It appears that the AmiI' of Bokhara, notwithstanding his compliance with the introduction of Russian merchandise, has made a stipulation according to which no liquors are to be allowed in Bokhara for consumption by his own subjects. This interdict keeps the Bokharese people back from the temptations offered by the establishment of liquor stations. Although Islam prohibits the use of alcohol by its adherents, the allurement of beer, wine, and strong drinks, in the places where the Russians are boundless, and where their soldiers and bar-keepers can freely indulge in their bibulous or mercenary inclinations, seduces the Asiatic aborigines to drinking;and inebriety. The Mohammedan peoples in the Caucasus have been long accustomed to wine, and along the entire line of the Transcaspian Railway from Asunada to Samarcand the Mussulmans are induced to be regardless of their religious prescriptions. It is to be feared that the Russian supremacy in the larger part of Central Asia will in time propagate the plague of alcoholism among the natives of Transcaspia, Turkestan, China, Bokhara, and probably the north of Persia, skirting the Transcaspian Railway, in the stations of which Chevalier Proskowetz saw the inevitable stocks of strong liquors held up for sale for the garrison and the passengers. It is widely known that the Russian troopers in Central Asia are duly renowned for their inebriety, an effect of their loneliness, national habit, and the want of nobler pastime. Inebriety in Russia itself prevails to a frightful degree. Against this pestilence a movement has been registered at Moscow where the'popular author, Count Leo Tolstoi, has established a society. Many of the Russian peoples may be regarded as native races; i.e., on the Volga rivers and in some steppes, so that the Uquor traffic ought to be checked among them by the enforcement of the principles of the" Native Races Committee," to prevent a demora'ization which is unfortunately precipitated by the RussiaIl; Government which, like the Indian Government, derives a considerable profit from protecting the development of distilleries and liquor shops, flourishing everywhere on a disgusting scale, though heavy taxes are imposed on their existence.

II. A MISSIONARY MARTYR.

To the ever-lengthening roll of the noble army of martyrs the name of Mr. Arthur Brooks must now be added, whose death at M'Kange, near Saadani, lying on the East African coast, occurred under tragical circumstances on January 21. Having heroically served the Master in connection with the London Missionary Society's mission on Lake Tanganyika, he was returning to England on furlough at the termination of seven years' labor in Central Africa. After the young missionary-artizan had successfully passed through 500 miles of country in the interior, his life was sacrificed within the borders of the territory which has been the scene of so much disastrous strife between the Germans and the natives. Together with sixteen of his followers, Mr. Brooks was murdered bya mixed crowd of coast people and Zanzibar Arabs. A servant who saw Mr. Brooks shot dead afterward fled with the lamented tidings to Zanzibar. This eye-witness states that the missionary was killed simply as being a white man, and in revenge for German outrages.

"This murder is most significant," the Times' correspondent at Zanzibar observes, "indicating the e)!:tent of the natIve hatred which has been < aroused by the Germans against all Europeans without distinction. Saadani , has been for many years past the starting point for th~ interior of all Euro- pean missionaries, where they, especially the Englishmen, were eagerly welcomed and assisted by the natives. The present murder of an English- man has caused a greater sensation than all the recent murders, and the: probabilities as to the punishment of the perpetrators by the English'are eagerly discussed." • Mr. Brooks was born at Edgeware in 1860, and was consequently only 29 years of age. In May, 1882, he sailed for Africa as an agent of the society to undertake engineering responsibilities at the Tanganyika Mission. He as- sisted in the construction of the steamer Good News at Liendwe, at the southern end of the lake, and in the launching o,f the hull of that vessel in March,1885. In October of the same year he removed to Urambo, taking charge of the station during the absence of the Rev. T. F. Shaw in England. It is satisfactory to l~arn that this sad event is not regarded at headquarters as affecting the safety of the remainder of the London Missionary SOCiety's missionaries at Urambo and on Lake Tanganyika, who are far beyond the immediate range of the coast troubles. No fears are entertained respecting them, unless a sudden change should come over the relations which at pres- ent exist between them and their Arab and native neighbors. Meanwhile co.mmunication with them is suspended, and the fate of Mr. Brooks is an evidence that it would not be safe for them to come down to the coast.

III. MOHAMMEDAN REVOLUTION IN UGANDA.

The latest intelligence from the south of Victoria Nyanza fot'ebodes im- portant changes in the destinies of Uganda and the surrounding countries.

Last October Mwanga, the reigning sovereign, who succeeded Mtesa two years ago, had become unpopular among his subjects.. Distrusting his per- sonal bodyguard he conceived a diabolical plot for their destruction by abandoning them to starvation on a small island in the lake not far distant from the capital Rubaga. The bodyguard, being warned, refused to enter the canoes, and returned to the capital which they immediately occupied and also stormed the palace. Unaccompanied by any attendants the mon- arch fled and his elder brother Kiwewa was chosen king.

The new king, a friend of the Christians, awarded favors to the Christian adherents in his court which speedily resulted in the'rising of the jealous Arabs, followed by the murder of many native Christians, the sack of the French and English missions, and the establ ishment of the1Uohammedan rule in one of the most extensive and densely populated regions of Central Africa.

Happily the French and English missionaries reached Usam biro, which lies to the southwest of Victoria Nyanza. Much regret was however ex- pressed at the loss of five of the native French converts in the church missionary's vessel, the Eleanor, which was sunk by a hippopotamus. It is gratifying to learn that the Catholic missionaries exhibited the most broth- erly generosity to the members of the English mission in their hour of jeop- ardy. It is reported that MsaJala, the mission station near the south shore of the Nyanza, which has been serving as a temporary depot for Mr. Stanley, is uninjured. The same cheering anl10uncement is also telegraphed with re- spect to M:pwapwa in Usagara some 180 miles fl'om the Zanzibar coast.

Mwanga, who is detained by the At-abs at Magu, has appealed to the Eng- lish missionaries for ass'istance in spite of the capricious and cruel treatment to which he formerly subjected them. The Arabs, or, to speak more cor- rectly, the Swahilis and kindred coast tribes of the lowest type, have flaunt- inglyaddressed Mr. Mackay Jlpon their triumph in Uganda, together with" the pregiction of exterminating all missionary effort in Uganda'in revenge for England's anti-slavery policy. Although the Arabs boast of making Uganda a Mohammedan kingclom it is very doubtful whether the chiefs of ,Uganda will tolerate their usurpation beyond the time of a ruler being chosen from their own people, or, possibly, a son of Mtesa receiving the offer of the crown.

Uganda (the country of Ganda) proper, lying round the north shore of Victoria Nyanza, is,a country of about 20,000 square miles, and with its adjoining depehdel1cies its total al"ea will be equal to 60,000 square miles. The Uganda influence has been dominant east and west, and even northwest into Unyoro. Mr. Stanley estimates the mixed population, the majority of which belongs to the Waganda branch, at 2,@00,000, and Mr. Felkin at ' 5,000,000. The standing army cori1prised 600,000 well-disciplined men.

IV. THE FAMINE IN CHINA.

A great national calamity has befallen China which involves the lives of many millions and extends over an area of thousands of square miles in some of the usually most fertile provinces of the Celestial Empire. In 1877-8; when the different missional"Y bodies vied with each other in noble philan!. thropy, it is supposed that upwal"d of fifteen millions of souls perished in the' dreadful famine of those years. Over an enormous area a more terrible fate was impending, resulting from flood, dl"ought or famine. Immense tracts of conntry have been devastated and reduced to the most pitiable condition by causes of the most opposite nature. While some have been laid waste by the inundation of the waters of the Yellow River, in others the crops have literally been burnt up in consequence of the want of rain. Flood and fll"e appearing at the same moment, have intensified the evil by making it impossible for the people of one regiun to give the other that assistance which, had misfortunes come singly, they might mntuaUy have rendered.

The cattle, which in China are rearp.d almost exclusively for agricultural purposes, have been killed for food, or to keep them from dying for want of grass. The Chinese peasant it is well known has made the ox only on'e degree less sacred than it is to the Brahmans in the courts of the temples of Benares; and, consequently, the peasant owner must have been driven to great straits before he laid his hand on the life of the patient associate with him in the labors of the field.

The countries suffering most acutely are thp. following: In the province of Anhui, the prefectures of Fungyang, Yungc!Jow, and Shuchow are flooded by the Yellow River; in Kiangsu (the province in which Shanghai is situated) the crops have entirely failed from drought in the prefectures of Yangchow, Chinchial1g, Hsuchow and Chinldang, all ofl which appear to be in the Yangtsze, and, are, therefore, the districts lying on the Yangtsze Valley. In Shautung and Manchuria there are extensivp. floods, and the area in which suffering prevails is described as immense. The numbers al~ ready starving cannot be estimated. In a single district, that of Hofei, half a million of people are in a state of starvation. From Manchuria, around Newchwang it is reported that bands of homeless men,'women, and children are roaming about the country. They are styled "devourers oJ villages, " becahse wherever they settle down for a time they eat up every- thing. Elsewhere it i!l. stated that women and children are dying in thou- sands by the wayside, while the starving men are powerless to help them. The Rev. A. G. Jones of Shantung telegraphs: "Thousands in this district IJ,re perishing and dying f!'om hunger. Pray make urgent appeals for funds. yve m.ust have help., Telegraph flnlls immediately, "Chin[, F~rpint;l R~~ lief FuneL" Missionaries representing every branch of Christendom are heroically grappling with this wide-spread national calamity for which they piteously entreat the sympathies of Europe and America. As the Lord Mayor of London remarks: "For this is a case in which, without speed, the gift is no girt. The people to be helped may soon be beyond help." Halli.

day Macartney writes: "Great as'is the misery, more black yet is the' outlook in the immediate future."

V. THE MISSIONARY AREA IN INDIA.

At the farewell banquet, given in honor of Lord Dufferin, the departing Indian Viceroy, in Calcutta, the event was celebrated with great brilliancy and made memorable by the speech of the Governor-General. By the reproduction of some of its passages, the advocates of missions will appre- hend what are the manifold physical and ethnological features of that immense empire.

Population.

What is India? It is an empire, equal in size, if Russia be excluded, to the entire continent of Europe, with a population of 250,000,000 souls, composed of a large number of distinct nationalities, professing various religions, practicing diverse rites, and speaking different languages. The census report says there are 106 different Indian tongues-not dialects-of which 18 are spoken by more than a million persons, while many races are still fUrther separated from each other by discordant prejudices, conflicting social usages, and even antagonistic material interests.

Territory.

India has a land frontier o[ nearly 6,000 miles and a seaboard of about 9,000 miles. On the east she if> conterminous with Siam and China, on the north with Tibet, Bhotan and Nepaul; while on the north-west she marches, at all events diplomatically, with Russia. On the coast are many rich and prosperous seaports-Calcutta, Bombay, Madras, Kurrachee, and Rangoon.

(Upon the" Human Aspects of Indian Geography" the readers of THE MIS- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD will find a masterly article in the Oontemporary Review for December, 1888, by Sir William Hunter).

Oommunities. The most patent peculiarity of the Indian Cosmos is its division into two mighty political communities-the Hindus, numbering 190,000,000 and the Mohammedans 50,000,000, whose distinctive charactl'ristics. religious, social, and ethnological, it is unnecessary to mention. To these two great divisions must be added a host ~f minor nationalities. Such are the bikhs, with their warlike habits and tl-aditions and thl'ocratic enthusiasm; the Rohillas, Pathans, Assamees, Belochees, and other wild and martial tribes on the frontiers; the hillmen, dwelling on the Himalayas; British subjects in Burmah, Mongol in race and Buddhist in religion; the Nairs, Bheels, and other non-Aryan peoples of the center and south of India, and the enterpris- ing Parsees, with their rapidly developing manufactures and commercial interests. Oharacteristics.

At one and the same moment, all the various stages of civilization through which mankind has passed, from prehistoric ages to the present time, are'

exhibited. At the one end of the scale is the naked, savage hillman, with stone weapons, head-hunting, and polyandrous habits and, childish super- stitions; at the other the Europeanized native gentlemen, with the refine- ment, polish, and literary culture of Western philosophy and advanced political ideas; while between the two tie layer upon layer, in close juxtaposition, of wa.nderin~ commlJnities, livin~ in tents1 witll flocks of ~oats,

• TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES. 2'79

collections of undisciplined warriors, with blood feuds, clan' organization and loose tribal government, feudal chiefs, or barons, with picturesque retainers seignorial jurisdiction, and medieval modes of life; and modernized country gentlemen, enterprising merchants and manufacturers, with well-managed estates and prosperous enterprises. Besides all these, under direct British administration, the Government is required to exercise a certain amount of supervision over 117 native states, with their princely rulers, autocratic executives, and independent jurisdictions, and their fifty millions of inhabi- tants. The mere enumeration of these diversified elements will suggest to the most unim,aginative mind a picture of as complicated a social and politi- cal organization as has ever tasked human ingenuity to govern and admin- ister. Within India itself the limit dr accountability has not yet been exhausted. The rulers are bound to provide for the safety and welfare not only of Hindu, Mohammedan and other native subjects, but also for the large East Indian community, the indigenous Christian churches, and the important planting and manufncturing interests scattered over the face of the country.

Education.

Out of the whole population of British India, which may be put at 200,000,.

000 in round numbers (literally 268,000,000 according to last returns), not more than five or six per cent. can read or write, while less than one per cent. has any knowledge of English. Thus the overwhelming mass of the people- perhaps 190,000,000 out of 200,000,000-is still steeped in ignorance. Of the 10 or 12 millions who have acquired an education, three-fourths, or perhaps less, have not attained to more than the most elementary knowledge. In a recent review of the progress of education it is pointed out that 947:!' per cent. of those attending schools and colleges are in the primary stage, While the progress made in English education is measured by the fact that the number of the students who have graduated at the universities since 1857- that is, during the course of the last 31 years-is under eight thousand.

During the last 25 years probably not more than half a million students have passed out of the English schools with a good knowledge of that language; there being, perhaps, a million more with a smattering. Consequently, it may be said that out of a population of 200,000,000, only a very few thou- sand may be considered to possess an adequate qualification so far as educa- tion and acquaintance with Western ideas, or even Eastern learning, are concerned.

It is not astonishing that this golden river of splendid oratory and wonder- ful comprehensiveness should have created a profound impression among the leaders of the political, educatIOnal, and religious life in India.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

The Organ der Nederlandsche Zendingsvereeniging, "Organ of the Netherlands Missionary Union," for September, 1888, remarking on Mark xvi: 20; "The Lord wrought with them," says, ,. This word, unchanged, still gives the only explanation of the birth and growth of every congrega. tion at our missionary stations, and of the addition of each individual living member of this. Yet," it remarks, "these additions do not everywhere take place under equally impressive circumstances. There are mission-fields from which you may at any time look for exceedingly 'interesting' reports and narratives. Not so the Sunda Islands. What is done here displays, even as do the'people themselves, the utmost possible calmness and equability." TheAgaan has the following account of the" feeling aft!>r " God, of wl;lich St. Paul speaks, as illustrated in the case of a Caffre woman.

"Even when I was a young girl, and before ever the word of God had been brought into this arid, I felt the trouble of heart which I now feel. On a certain day, while working in the field,l was all at ouce drawn to thinking about the great God. I looked up to heaven, fell upon my knees but could say nothing, for I only felt how bad my heart was. I went home and related what had befallen me to my parents, who assured me that the bird which makes the thunder had caused tbat feeling in me. I must fetch and burn a bunch of long grass ancl thorns, and rub the ashes vigorously into my skin, and then I might expect to feel better. Of course I did so, but it was of no use. r remained wretched until a missionary came here. People told me about him. I lost no time in going with my husband to see him and hear him, and we resolved to settle in the dwelling-place Of the Christians."

De Macedonier, published by Dr. Dijkstl'a, of Leyden, in Holland, says: "Since recent parliamentary and cabinet changes have brougbt into office a ministry which tnrns a friendly countenance toward missions, and even invokes their helo, tbe desire has arisen in our minds to make from time to time a little excursion into tbe domain of statemanship. Wben the Government rather endured tban valued missions, we had usually little inclination to waste time on useless pleas and unheeded remonstrances. But now there is hope that a complaint or a suggestion may sometimes fall into good ground, and now and then bear fruit. It appears to us, moreover, that there is now peculiar occa.ion to consider the colonial policy from the missionary point of view. The more highly the Government esteems our work, the more risk dowe run in an evil hour of soliCiting its help, and in our willingness to please it, of losing our proper aim out Of View."

The same magazine speaking of Christian work among the Chinese of a certain locality in Borneo, says: " These Chinese had always loved the missionaries and met all their advances with a welcome. When visited and addressed by the latter they would assent to everytbing. They chose ratber to send tbeir children to the Christian than to the Irreligious government schools, but they had no mind to become Christians. One of tbe missionaries witb the help of a friendly Chinese found a locality in the midst of the Chiuese quarter where be held regular Bible readings; the Chinese came as regularly, and an iuterest was aroused. But wheu their leaders perceived that tbe new missionary was really iu earnest to iuduce them to become Christians, and tbat many were inclined to this, their enmity broke loose. They could uot, however, withstand God's work. The Lord had touched the heart of a merchant's servant. He declared that he could not hold his place longer, since his conscience forbade him any longer to practice the wonted tricks of trade. His master was at first for dischargiug him, hecause he would not give short weight, or work any longer on Sunday. But matters did not come to this, inasmuch as the zeal and faithfulness with which he served, hrought his employer to another mind, and secured to himself still more confidence tbau before. He was baptized, and has shown himself a sincere Christian. In July of last year he died in tbe sure confidence of his redemption in Cbrist. His example took hold of three other Chinese oue of them his brother. Before the latter applied for baptism he had a severe struggle as his mother declared that ifhe, too, like his brotber, became a Cbristian, she would starve herself. But he did not yield, aud by last accounts his wife and four children bave also been baptized."

The Journal des Missions Evangelegues, under the title, "An Unnoticed Friend of Missions," says: .. Our society'uumbers many frieuds; some are knowu, all the world names them; others remain even till.their death unknown to all, save perhaps two or three persons, who are sure of tbeir love for missions, aud of tbe sacrifices which they lay on tbem,selves to help them forward. Dnring the visit of the' Director' Ltbat is the Secretary] to the cburch at Montpellier, in 1884, he was taken by the pastor to see a humble woman, formerly a servant, who, in a modest little room, was leading a simple aud quiet life. Assuredly, on seeing this poor apartment, no one would have expected to see proceeding from it a truly royal gift of missions, aud yet it is from thence that we bave received one of the largest su'escriptions for tbe erection of the Missionary Honse, a sum of about $2,000, the fruit of the savings of this humble servant, who thus consecrated to God the labor of a long life."

M. Jacottet of South Africa writes in the Journal, that the sad financial depression under which that region has been suffering for several years is slowly abating.

The Roman Catholics seem to be disposed to follow that policy of unscrupulous intrusion upon the French mil3sipu in Sputh Africa by which they. (and I am sorry to say a large body of the Anglicans, notto speak of some other denominations) appear to be doing their best to identify themselves with the Judaizers who tormented St. Paul. A Roman Catholic station has been founded near the home of Massoupa, a chief. The Journal remarks: "Father Deltour, the author of the letter, describes his joy at the proposition made him by' Massoupa to establish a station in his village, and then adds: 'I promptly accepted his offer, for thus we were going to strike at the heart of Protestantism.' It is shown with how much care we avoid in this jonrnal everything like polemics, and the satisfaction with which we have mentioned the relations of Christian conrtesy which had been secured between the Catholic missionaries on the Zambezi and M. Coillard. But we cannot refrain from mentioLing facts which constitute one of the most serious difficulties against which onr brethren in Bassutoland have at present to contend."

The Journal des Missions has had extended and highly ap;>reciated accounts of the London Conference, which has naturally been very encouraging in its working upon the French brethren, plunged as they are in such a morass of Roman Catholicism. They, however, do not spare a temperate criticism, as follows: "It might here be in place to address a criticism to the organizers of the Conference. Have they not erred in allowing facts to predominate quite so much over ideas, and over discussion? Would it not have been possible to pay a closer regard to the equilibrium established by nature among the different faculties of man, by assigning less to the memory and more to thought and the heart? The reunions of the Evangelical Alliance of Basle, in 1879, have left on our mind, in this regard, ,a more satisfying impression. Facts, assuredly, were not lacking in the admirable reports of an Orelli, a Christlieb, and a Godet; but, less pressed fDr time. these orators found a way to guide their hearers to the sources ot thought and to the summits from which one may survey the vast horizon of general ideas.

" It appears to ns that, in the reports given at London, over-numerous as they were,!and therefore' necessarily incomplete. comprehensive views came a little short. The !iiscnssion of qnestions of method, which, for foreign delegates, had a very special interest, suffered a little nnder the restrictions laid on it. The very proportions of the Conference hindered a thorough-going discnssion of technical snbjects. As was said by the secretary of one of the English societies, a real light conld only have been thrown on the subjects by a gathering of fifty or Sixty delegates of the societies of most experience in them, deliberating in a little hall, and not by assemblies as large as those of the Conference.

"But, these reservations apart, let us hasten to add that, if the pending qnestions have not been I.Ible to be resolved, they have at least been propounded in tbe distinctest shape, and in the shape best suited to impress the mind. If discussion, properly so called, has not been able to establish itself, at least the cnrrents of opinion have distinguished themselves with a singular vivacity. The sittings devoted to the training of missionaries, to the question of polygamy, to the trade in brandy and in opinm, will live in the memory of those who had part in them. We shall not forget the evening devoted to this last subject. With perhaps one exception. atrthe speakers denounced the national sin of the legalized trade in opinm with an energy which does honor to our brethren beyond the channel. Gatberings of this kind are worth more than theoretical discussions; they are acts which leave an impression in the moral history of peoples; they involve for those who have had part in them an instruction of a superior order and infinitely precious.

"It is here, in this personal contact with such things, and with individnal men, that, in our view, we are to find most distinctly the immediate profit of the Conference. To see close at hand and to' hear the representatives of the grand missionary enterprises-such men as Hudson Taylor, Bishop Crowther, Dr. Post of Beirnt, and so many others; to hear from their own mouth the narrative of their experiences-this is an advantage the lack of which nothing can snpply, and which of itself is worth all the technical information, all the instruction in detailS, which the mind refuses to record."

"Such are, in brief, some of the impressions which we have brought back from London. Shall we acknowledge it? More than once. during the sittings, we have experienced a painfnl feeling. while noting the difference between the conditions ill which we have to work and those in which most of the other missionary societies find themselves. The greater part of these societies have the moral Silpport of powerfnl Protestant nationalities ; most of ~hem h/love millions <If men l)ehind them. We, on the o~hlr hl1,nd, are working jl!-

THE GREAT FAMINE CRY

isolation, sustained only by a minority which three centuries of persecutions have reduced and eufeebled; often ill-understood by our countrymen, and even som"times misjudged by our own co-religiouists. This contrast has more than once come over us in the course of the London meetings. But, if the first thoughts to wbicb it bas given birth are sad, the final conclusion of the comparison has nothing discouraging. After all, our isolated situation, if it imposes on us some sufferings, presents also great advantages. It obliges us to rest on tbe true ground of missions: the disinterested love of souls, the service of Christ disengaged from every utilitarian and terrestrial after-thougbt. The position which Is assigned to us has its difficulties, but it has its privileges also; it is the position of the first Cbristian missions, it is the position of the Moravian brethren. it iB the position of the missionary work as it was understood at the opening of this century, at the time of the great awakening from which our society has sprung, and all our desire is ibat we may never forget the principles which have presided over our beginnings."

.. Let us conclude this statement by rendering a deserved tribute to English bospitality. The reputation of this bospitality has been long-established; we have had the proof that it has not been exaggerated. Let our English brethren be assured of our gratitude for the reception given to the delegates of our society. They will not forget this reception, which has once more proved to them that Christian brotherhood is not a vain word."

THE GREAT FAMINE CRY.

BY MISS M. A. WEST, OF SYRIA• .. TELL your people how fast we are dying; and ask if they cannot send the Gospel a little faster."-Words of a lIeathen Woman.

HARK I the wail of heathen nations; Can you sleep upon your pillow List I the cry comes back again, With a heart aud soul at rest, With its solemn, sad reproaching, While, upon the treacherous billow, With its piteous refrain: Souls you might have saved are lost?

,. We are dying fa.st of hunger, Hear ye not the tramp of nations Atarving for the Bread ~f Life I Marching on to Day of Doom?

Haste, oh, basten I ere we perish, See them falling, dropping swiftly, Send the messengers of life I Like the leaves, into the tomb.

.. Send the gospel faster, swifter, Souls for whom Christ died are dying, Ye who dwell in Christian lands; While the ceasless tramp goes by ; Reck ye not we're dyinl:', dying, Can you shut your ears, 0 Christian, More in number tbau tbe sands? To their ceaseless moan and cry?

Heed ye not His words-your Master: Harken I hush your own heart-beating, • Go ye forth to all the world'? While the death-march passeth by- Send the gospel faster, faster- Tramp, tramp, tramp I the beat of nations, Let its banner be unfurled I" Never ceasing, yet they die- Christian I can you sit in silence Die unheeded, while you slumber, While this cry fills all the air? Millions strewing all the way; Or content yourself witb giving Victims of your sloth and" selfness "- Merely what you" well can spare" ? Ay. of mine and thine to-day I Will you make your God a beggar, When the Master comes to meet us, When He asks but for" His own"? For this loss what will He say?

Will you dole Him, from your treasure, .. Iwas hunger'd ; did ye feed Me? A poor pittance as a loan? Iask'd bread; ye turn'd away I Shame, oh, shame I for very blushing Iwas dying, in My prison, E'en the sun migbt veil his face: Ye ne'f"r ca.me to visit Me l"

.. Robbing God "-ay, of His honor, And swift witnesses those victims, While presuming on His grace I Standing by, will surely be.

Keeping back His richest blessing Sound the trumpet I wake God's people I By witbholding half the" price" .. Walks" not Christ amid His flock?

Consecrated to His service; Sits He not U against the treasury f n Perjured, perjured, purjured thrice I Shall He stand without and knock- While you dwell in peace and plenty, Knock iu vaiu to come and feast us ? " Store and basket " running 0 "er. Open, open, heart and hands I Will you cast to these poor pleaders And as surely His best blessings Only crumbs upon your floor f Shall o'erf!ow /l.1I he'l<rts, alllan~

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK. 283

n.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

Danish Evangelical Missionary Society. Outfit and Passage of $804 00 Berg and Andersen …• 1954 GENERAL report of receipts and An Advance..; ………. . 908 01 expenditures from Jan. 1, 1887, to (b) Station of Madras•………• 2,17113 Jan. 1, 1888. ,. Siloam ………. . 643 40 .. Bethany…….. .. 67584 RECEIPTS. .. Asampore ……. . 4614 (e) Santal Mission ……….. .. 158 96 (l) a. Gifts. received from Ba· (3) Mission in Greenland …….. .. From Legacy.. …………. . 2624 zaars, Missionary Circles, (4) Missionaries in Training…. .. (al Support…………….. . 1,05866 Female Societies. etc…….. $13,73400 (b) Instruction ………… .. 440 77 b. Regular Contribution from (e) Purchase of Hamonium.. 6030 (5) Refunded Interest, etc……. .. 59681 Copenhagen…….. , …….. . 26 00 (6) Missionary Meetings …….. .. 134 04 c. From Legacy of Ostenfeld 53 60 (7) Missionary Library …….•…• 8133 . and Wife…………….•…. (8) Expenses for Collections by Collectors' Books……….• 55281 a. Various Testamentary Be- (9) Missionary Boxes……•……. 4283 (10) Provost Vahl for Appendix quests …………………..• 83 08 to Catalogue…………… .. 1541 (2) Interest of (a) Grnd. Hans An- (11) Lent Out ……………….. .. 95 14 (12) Discount. Exchanges and dersen's Legacy……….. .. 24 12 Postage……………….. .. 2872 (b) George Pedessen Holt's (13) 'Bookkeeper………………. . 10720 (14) Sundries ..••••••..•..•.•…… 23 41 Legacy……………….. . 1042 (e) Miss Olive EmHie Ander- sen'8 Legacy . …………. . 1876 (d) Pastor Emer. Chr. Oster- 5504 gaard's Lega.cy……….. . (e) Hatterna.ger Feld berg's Legacy………………. .. 71 28 (f) Sven Skaanen Lauridsen's wgacy……………….. . 5628 $~,736 92 (g) TbeScholtz Legacy…… .. 28021 Transferred……………. .. 62469 (h) J ens Rasm ussen's Legacy .• 2278 (i) Tailor Rasmussen's do. … $10,36151 (k) Niels Jorgensen and Wife's 56 21025 Legacy ….•…•..••••…..• 375 $10,671 76 (l) Deed of Gift. E …………. .. 1296 (m) Bonds…………………. . [9138 Assets Dec.· 31, 1887 (including Orowns. (n) Cuvrent Accounts with balance) ………………….. .. 17.146 89 Savings Banks…•…….• 4069 January 1. 1887……………… .. 7,769 43 (3) Note of Subscription Cashed.. $65081 Increase during 1887…….. .. 9,377 46 (4) Mission Atlas……………. .. 2551 Special Assets ……………….. . 15.660 00 (6) Herr Logstrup. for Mission 82160 SpeClal Contributions paid to the among the Tamuls…….•..• Treasurer of Santal Mission …. 7.201 99 (6) Missionary Boxes …….•…••• 5382 (7) Profits of Mis8ionsblaa.••. .•••• 4312 Mission Board of the Moravian Ohurch (8) Contribution from Brit. and 155 51 EXTRACTS from the annual report For. Bible Soc. to a Bible 29 18 Woman in Madras……… .. 6834 for 1888. [We are indebted to Rev. (9) Discount on Loan …………. . 415 C. L. Reinke, American Secretary, (10) Balance paid in ………….. . for the following abstract, translated Transferred …………….. . 13.73402 from the Gflrman.-EDS.] $15,07606 A further proof of the faithfulness ofour God, who will not let ns sink, we have experienced in EXPENDITURES. ourWest Himalaya Mission. In Leh, the capital of Western Thibet, we had a hopeful commeDce- (1) BalaQce from 1886………… .. 624 59 ment of a medical mission, to which the Eng· ish Government had lent kind aid. The church (2) Missions in East Indies ….••.. knows what a sad interrnption of this work took place, because of the necessary dismissal of (a) Salary of Missionary H. the missionary physician; and we saw no pros- pect but that, in consequence, the whole work in Jensen ………………. .. 808 40 Leh would be taken out of onr hands again. But the Lord has interposed in mercy. He has re- For support of his children stored the backslidden brother through whose m,isconduct the disturbance hlld arisen, so tj}at in Denmark…•……….• 9380 Salary of Missionary A. Ihle 763 80 Miss Jorgensen ….. . 10720 Berg and Andersen.. 285 86 Miss. Chr. Schlesch. 64856 Chr. Kofaed… . RO 40 .f .. J:.,Q.'l""rus … ,.. .. 74 e6 we have again been able to give him the right the raising of funds, bnt the finding of mission- hand of fellowship. In other respects, also, we aries for this new field; however, our friends have seen how the Lord indeed led us to begin in Australia do not venture upon anything de- this station at Leh, especially because of the cisive until the Colonial Government shall en- formal opening and consecration of our chapel gage to grant more permanent assistance. and school September 2,1888. The establishment of this station is the most important event in In another of the enterprises of our Unity, the history of our West Himalaya mission dur- the Leper Hospital in Jerusalem, the blessing ing the last ten years. From this station twice of the Lord has attended the work, the number as large a field can be evangelized, as from of the inmates having likewise increased. The' either of the other oluer stations, Poo and Kye- patients, numbering about twenty-four, not lang. It had long been contemplated to attempt only manifest more gratitude for the bodily establishing a mission in this capital of West comforts which they receive, but are also Thihet, but even only two years ago there more receptive for spiritual impressions seemed to be no prospect of being able to begin than was the case in the first years. The it. The Lord would first prepare the way; and case here, however, is somewhat eimilar to this was done as follows: The old Maharajah, that of our mission in Australia. It is written, or prince, died a few weeks after he had given "To whom mnch has been given, of him shall .. permission to Brother Redslob to begin the much be required." But these poor people's mission, and npon his death a great change in the endowments are very small; nevertheless, if political sitnation ensued. The British Govern- they do not become burning and shining lights ment became the virtnal ruler, and we owe it to during their lifetime, they become patient suffer- this fact, under God's goodness, that this new ers, and die happy deaths. Throngh the daily mission post could be established in so short a instrnction they receive the Name of Jesns be- time. It is to the Lord's overruling providence comes precious to them, and to it they cling, that we must keep looking, if our courage and whether Moslems or Christians, in all simplic- confidence are not to fail; for especially in this ity, often in great spiriLnal and physical weak- Himalaya mission the things of the Kingdom ness, and this Name of Jesus gives them a soft of God seem often to work by a different and resting pillow in their sufferings and in death. mnch slower process than we had hoped and Is not this then likewise a blessed work,worthy believed. The brethren who were first sent ant to be the life-work of the brethren and sisters have grown old and gray in their work, and in engaged therein, and worthy of being regarded part are fallen asleep, leaving almost no visible by the church as of equal importance with the frnit of their labors. Bnt did they spend their other labors of love with which our Lord has strength for nought, and have we hoped, and charged us for even the least of His brethren? prayed, and given money,andsent out laborers in -The Unity's Elders' Conference, Hernhut, vain? When brother Arthur Smith returned last Saxony. year from his jonrneyings into the bush country ot South Africa, he said to himself. "I reap The :Evang~lical Lutheran Mission where I have not sown." Even so others of (Leipzig), our brethren in the service of the Lord may like- wise sow, and leave the harvest for those who [WE are indebted to The Harvest shall sncceed them. The final resnlt will show Field, the 6t·gan of titis Society, for that the Lord hath done all ithings well. May this sketch of its history and present this be our ouly mission policy-to trust Him, status.-EDS.J tbe all-wise Master; to follow Him, the mighty Leader 1 "The Evo,ngelical Lutheran Church was the first among Protestant denominations to have Such shall also be our policy in Australia, her feet' shou with the preparation of the gos- where He elected our Morayian Chnrch to per- pel of peace, ho,Ying been at work among the form the last and best offices of love for a poor, heathen in Lapland, Greenland, North America broken-down, and rapidly perishing race. By and India long bef"re any others of them. At the close of the year 1889, our two stations, present we shall consider only that work which Ebenezer and Ramahyuck, may have to be re- this church is dOing among the fourteen and a linquished. By that time there will be very few half millions of Tamulians in Southern India. blacks there, and the rest, the half-breeds, will The society has two names; it is called the have to leave the stations by order of govern- "Tranquebar Mission" as well as the" Leipzig ment, to care for themselves. They will then Mission." How these two names came to be be scattered all over the country. The settled given to it will appear from the following: parts of Australia are well snpplied with churches and schools, and those of them who .. In the Year 1860 a Danish vessel come to grief desire to unite with the former will scarcely off the coast of Tranquebar, which was then lack the opportunity. The hope of the extension part of the country belonging to the Maharajah of our mission to North Qneensland IN. E. of Tanjore. The captain with his crew landed, Australia) is still as uncertain as it was last only barely saving their lives. The latter, howE year. The church is a ware that the Mission ever, were all killed on shore; the captain alone ~oard did not pril!!arily t~ke jnto consi<l~ratipn escaped to Tanjore, where he was treated kindly by tbe king, who granted him a long interview. the result of which was the ceeding of Tranqn- for special object~, they contributed Rupeee bar and its vicinity with abont 30,000 inhabitants 2,018 for general church purposes and Rupees to the King of Denmark for trading pnrposes. 2,573 toward the support of their ~ wn poor. For a whole century trade was the only thing car- Several districts now receive no help whatevet ried on. But at the beginning orthe eighteenth for their poor from mission fnnds, though a centnry the pious King Frederick IV. of Den- good many other districts get a moiety." mark, encouraged by his zealous court-chaplain Dr. Lutkins, began to send out missionaries to Spanish Evangelistic Mission in Figu- Tranquebar. Ziegenbalg and Pluetsohau, uni- eras, North East Spain. versity men of Halle, were ordained in Copen- hagen and arrived in the year 1706 in Tranque- Balance Sheet for the Year ending June 30th, bar. 1888, " Within three and a half years 150 souls had RECEIPTS. been baptized, and flve years after their arrival £ s. d. they had translated the New Testament into Tamil. In 1725 the Old Testament also was Balance in hand, 30th Jnne, 1887… 123 2 9 printed, for they were men of linguistic attain- Donations received by Pastor and ments as well as great missionary zeal. In 1736 there were 2,329 native Christians in Tranque- Madame Rodriguez and Rev. J. bar, who increased to 3,812 in 1756 under the C. Stewart Mathias, including sale care of five missionaries. Altogether 56 mis of pottery, etc.. .. .. . ….. . . …… 1,157 5 4 sionaries had been sent out when the church of Donations for site and new Halls in Germany began to feel the deadening influence Figueras and Vilabertrane . . . . . . 735 18 0 of rationalism. Those 56 we may call the first gen~ration of missionaries , after whom mission £2,016 6 work was sadly neglected. Although their sta- tions in Tranquebar, Tanjore, Madras, Trich- PAYMENTS. r£ so. a. inopoli, Palamcotta and Cuddalore were in a 156 flourishing condition, the missionaries died out Salary of Pastor Lopez Rodriguez.. 0 and there were no new-comers to take their Salaries of evangelist, three school- place. 298 011 masters~ two schoolmistresses, Hence in 1830 Lutheran missionaries gave up and one colporteur…………. .. 137 0 2 to the Society for Promoting Christian Knowl- Rent of seven Mission Hall~, Boys' 8513 5 edge, 1,300 native Christians, 11 catechists and and Girls' -School, and Mis~ion 49 7 6 . 11 small churches, as they had some time before House… , ……………….. , .. 7912 8 given up to the same society mnch property Repairs and fnrnitnre of halls (in- 13419 4 amounting, it is said, to more than three lakhs cluding four harmoniums) …… . 22 12 10 of rupees. This property is now in possession Medical Mission expenses …….. . 54 5 4 of the S. P. G. Of the 56 missionaries mentioned Evangelization and traveling ex- 2;[15 8 above,43 died in India, one died at sea, and one penses…………………….. . 40 0 0 was killed in Africa. Printing, postage, stationery, and 600 0 Q pnblishing Et Heraldo ……… . "Now the connecting link between the first Coal, gas, and oil ……………. .. 33318 :I Danish-German mission and the present Leip- Carriage and snndry expenses …. . zig Society is the Rev. H. Cordes, who is still Expenses of horse and tartana …. . alive. Already in 1819 a new association had Maintenance of two orphans in pas~ formed itself in Dresden. In 1845 the Danish tor's family for one year …….. . Government sold Tranqnebar to England, but at Purchase of site for hall ip Figueras the special request of the native congregation Balance in hand,30th June,18~8: the mission continued to be carried on in con- nection with the Evangelical Lntheran Chnrch. New Halls Acconnt £214 0 6 Fonr years later (1849) the Royal Missionary .General Account. .. 119 17 9 Collegium of Copenhagen made over all their property at Tranquebar and Poriar to the Mis £2,016 6 1 sionary Collegium at Leipzig.' Inasmuch as there was a university at the latter town, the Totals of Receipts from the commencement mission college at Dresden, which had been of the Mission in 1887. ionnded in 1832, was transferred to Leipzig in . 1848. Hence the name-Leipzig Luthern Mis- Year 181'7 .. .. ……………… .. 236 11 3 sion. " lH78………. …………… 113 7 0 1879……………………. 196 3 0 .. This society has at present 24 European mis 1~80. ……………….. …. 193 11 3 sionaries, 14 native pastors, 57 catechists, 156 " 1~81. .. . . . . .. . . . .. .. . . .. . . . . . 134. 0 4 schools and 3,991 pupils of both sexes. The me~bers of the church number more than 13,- .. It82……………………. 530 14 4 500, who are scattered about in 51'7 lowns and villages. Most of our Christians come from the IbCl3………………. …… 685 7 3 voorer classes, but last year, apart from gifts 1884…………………… 775 4 11 U'85. .. .. ………….. 885 17 4 1886……………………. 923 9 0 … 1887 …………………… 1,205 0 11 1888 …………………… 2,016 6 London Missionary Society.

COMMENCED liKi. STATEMENT FOR 1888-9• .. THE London Missionary Society is now entering upon the ninety-fifth year of its exist- ence, and its directors desire to acknowedge with gratitude to God the abundant blessin~ which is still vouchsafed to the labors of its mis- sionaries, and the ever-increasing opportunities for usefulness which are set before them in every part ot the great mission field. It is a sign full of promise that missions to the beathen have received an amount of attention ciety in the"'past, that the ecclesiastical organi.. "- from the press and the public during the past zation of the mission churches planted by it year which has never been manifested before. have been shaped, not in rigid conformity to any 'particular model, but in accordance with .. The wisdom and foresight of thefonnders the necessities of different fields of labor and the of the society are strikingly exhibited in the special characteristics of different peoples. It broad platform on which the society rests. Its will be its strength. and the pledge of its success agents have no desire to reproduce in the eastern in days to come, to endeavor to cultivate among world an exact counterpart of any of the schools those who are brought to the knowledge of of western theology. They bear from us those Christ by means of its missions. an Intelligent great fundamental principles of Christianity and independent study of the truths of the which are the common heritage of all Evangel- Divine revelation in the freedom of a life which ical churches, and which find intelligent recog- is not compelled to form itself on Western nition and response in the umversal heart of man. It has been the peculiar glory of the so- models."

STATISTICS.

-d SCHOOLS. '8"

—– ~aI "" " .; .; .9 .;:: 0..1. "'''"' '"" " — — — …;. .;I> .b0~"

01 o~ 8,8 ."" " ..!.l. :Prti …;. 01'" ~ 0", 01 Q).d .d~ ,; "-"'" .d" Z…."".. <> cal1.2 -010·- ~~ 1>'" ,o""§:''E<."0l! ".0 ~".' 0~ 11.2 <>'tI – – — " ." –.0.."-'" – -".– -".- ~~ ~:<!:::rr.~'a.- 01 ..t::.d E z01~'- Z0P1-<" 0"'-''<'' -z- £ s. d. 8 72 3.695 1.817 71 2.634 2.584 9 3 1. China …………………. 28 11 2. North India ……………. 16 11 8 32 535 1,872 10] 6.630 2.8.';94 1 3. South India ……………. 24 4 14 104 1.105 7.619 13~ 6.785 2,443 5 11 4. Trava.ncore ……………. 8 2 19 25 5,192 45.176 285 13.295 1.029 7 10 5. Madagascar …………… 28 4 67…0. 3.785 50.435 236.862 756 79.458 3.6550 3 …. 6. Africa ………………… 24 88 2.407 10.735 37 2.002 5779 0 7. West Indies …………… 1 .. 3 6 1.271 4522 9 23 312 528 489 1.380 544 24,485 5,7927 :I – – – – – – 8. Polynesia ……………. 14,760 41,554 Totals ………………. , 152 32 1.031 4,637 – 78.618 347.0151 1.933 136.560 19.404 6 3 Mi8sion etations and out-stations occupied by the society :-South Seas, 450; Madagas- car. 1.312; Africa.33; India. 500; West Indies. 4; China. 66.-Total. 2.365. Churches planted by the society.* but now self-supporting :-South Seas, 300; Madagascar.

1~200; Africa. 17; India. 20; West Indies. 24; China. 20.-Total, 1.581. Total Income for the year ending April 30th. 1888; £124.860, Is. 9d. Balance :against the Society. £7.960, 5s. Sd• • Duringthe past thirty years.

Japan Mission of the M. E. Ohuroh, South.

RESUME FOR 1888. Numer of mission stations…………………………………………………………5 Number of missionaries, 9; wives of missionaries. 5 ; whole numbers of workers ……14 Net increa£e in membership ……….•..•.•…•.•..•…••..••….. , ••……….•……….. 99 Total membership in Japan ……………………………………………………… 163 .. Amount raised on salaries and expenSes of self-supporting missionaires ….•……2.523 .. Whole~llIountr~isedon the field …. , ………………………………………3.897.80l-) C. B. MOSELEY. Statistical Secretary• .. The value of the yen is about 76 percent. of that of the American gold dollar.

Amerioan Free Ba.ptist Mission in Southern Bengal, 1888.

CHURCH STATISTICS ..,' .., " ".Q.; >. .u…l .; '0 .t~t., .0 …" " .<.>..c >,. >, -d <"I .,• o~ ,,0 0 ';:::';::1 .i.,"$t:,.i:-=~'" ".""",,,+.",.-,:' ~'a >~ ..t:::j " "" "" ."-"" .J:l .oEl .'0 g~' " "~'E.0l .od ul 06 ~~ ",,'" ·s~ .~-::9j 0.0~" … " ." "''' 0 ""d….~, u .".t,:0:- A'" ,,~ ol.J:l ""<"""~~'- M .0 0 ~El ~ -d .011.2 01 ~8 "l:i "'a"iE.0l ~:<!

— "" 0 0" s:<! r°<EEll Zb 11.2 Z 0 0 0= -'- Z – – – – -0 – 0 — — — – – —- — – – Z -~ 10 62 22 17 5 11 563 91 654 RS'.640 *2,701 1.

*This includes pupils of jungle schools. EDUCATIONAL STATISTIcs.

I Statioh~l~hOO~1 C~~;ll~~n Hindus. 1:~~:::I~ntals'l Boys. II Girls. rl?~~W;:.

12 21 340 1,322 102 1,298 1,859 992 3,058 RECAPITULATION.

Number of Churches……………………………………………………………… 10 •• Communicants ……….•…………………………………………….. 654 Nominal Christians …………………………………………………1,266 Sabbath School pupils ………………………………………………2,701 Pupils in all the Schqols ……………………………………………..3,058 CASH RECEIPTS. 6,204 0 0 3,516 3 0 From Government…………………………………………………..Rs. 4,5811011 Foreign Mission Board (for education)……………………………….. . 328 12 9 Woman's Board …. 0 •••• 0 ••• 0 ••• 0 ……….. 0 •••••• '0' •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 8,526 4 8 New Brunswick Woman's Board………………………………………. Special Donations…………………………………………………… .

Total. ……………. , ……………………………………………… Rs. 23.156 15 4 Association for the Religious Improvement of the Remote Highlands and Islands in connection with the Free Church of Scotland. Thirty-eighth annual report, 1888.

ABSTRACT OF RECEIPTS AND EXPENDITURES to Nov. 27. 1888.

RECEIPTS. EXPENDITURE.

Subscriptions and Donations, Salaries of Teachers………• £1215 16 0 do. Sewing Teachers.. 183 10 0 General Fund………. . .. … £916 14 3 o College Aid…………. ……. 135 0 Glasgow Association, General Traveling Expenses of Fund …………………… . 230 14 8 Teachers………………. .. 46 o 0 Legacies ………………… . 206 910 Clothing and Material for Sewing Classes ………….. .. 26 12 6 Sewing Classes ………… .. 60 1910 Clothing Fuud ……………. . 14 4 0 Bibles and Books•…••.•….• , • 39 2 2 Furniture………………… . 14 2 10~ Contributed by people in the Printing and Advertising …. . 31 11 6 Incidents, Freights, Postages, Highlands……………… .. 18 '4 6 etc…………………….. .. 14 17 1~ Proceeds of Clothing sold….• 37 14 7 To Building Fund ………… .. 20 0 0 do. Books do… .. . 17 2 5~ Furniture sold… . o 9 0 do.

Bank Interest….. " ………. . 9 4 0 £1477 9 9~ £1760 19 6 Balance from previous year.. 452 2 ~ Deposit Receipts.. £150 0 0 On Bank Account. 131810 In Treasurer's hands ……… .. 413 8 168 12 6 £1929 12 0 £1929 12 0 The~Seamen's Rest, Marseilles, France, under the direction of Mr. Charles E, Faithful. Ninth annual report to Nov. 1, 1888.

RECEIPTS. £ s. Frcs. Cs. EXPENDITURE. Frcs. C•.

Donations and Sale of Balance forward ……………….. 2.503 05 work ……………… .. 584 914.635 2(j Loan returned to Monsieur Mathe_ Sailors' board aud lodg- ron. .. . . .. .. . .. . . . . .. . . .. .. .. . . . . .. 1.560 30 ing ………………… . 259 5 6.480 25 Household bills. including board of eaders of 7'he Christian per Messrs. Morgan and Missiou stall' and servants ……. 8.409 80 Scott ………………. . 1 Salaries of Manager and Matron, Association for the Free 25 15 two lady helpers, and servants' Distribution of the wages ……………………….. 4.568 45 Scriptures ………… .. 5 Rent, taxes and insurance………. 4.044 Transferred from Cloth· 125 Director's traveling expenses…… 700 10 Furniture and repairs. . ………… 431 30 ing Fund …………… . 36 4 905 20 Scriptures for Free Distribution… 125 Sale of clothes to Sailors. 16 400 Printing and advertisemeuts…… 294 Sales (variols) ……….. . 7 1 174 10 Books, periodicals, etc.. and car- Interest ou Reserve Fund riageof same for Reading-room. 78 35 bonds…••.•••….••….• 4 10 112 50 Stationery and postages…•……. 271 50 Balance………………. . 39 8 985 Intereston loan ……………… .. 150 Traveling expenses (Capt. Christ- ensen aud family) …………… . 226 Bad debts ……………………. .. 398 Petties (inclnding boat and bus hire…………………………. . 8255 £952 18 23.842 40 23.842 40

CORRESP.ONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. [APRIL"

Darjeeling Mission. Founded 1870.

REPORT, OCTOBER, 1888.

1 CHURCH CENSUS.

Commu- Non-Commu- ..; nicants. nicants. ~ — Total. 0 NAME OF C£c:lCH. Adults. * Child'n. E-< 1. Darjeeling……………………….. Q .,; ,; .,; .,; .,; Z -;; ~ .,; ~ .,; ~ .,; S .,; ~s ~ ~ S ~ S S ~ -"- ~ -"- — "' '" '" '" " -~-'" -~ '"'" -"- -~ – -~ – — 58 24 22 28 21 33 38 85 81 166 2. Kurseong ………… , .. .. . ……….. 19 10 11 9 9 11 8 3a 28 58 3. Nagri ……………………………. 15 8 9 6 6 10 8 24 23 47 4. Salom ……………………………. 10 5 7 6 2 7 2 18 11 29 5. Kainjilia…………………………. 3 2 1 2 2 2 1 6 4 10 6. Sonadah …………………………. 4 3 4 2 0 2 6 7 10 17 7. Tindaria…………………. ,. ……. 6 5 6 1 1 6 4 12 11 23 8. Gumba …………………………… 1 1 1 0 0 0 1 1 2 3 9. Badamtam………………………. 2 2 2 0 0 3 3 5 5 10 10. Poomong…………………………. 2 1 1 1 1 0 2 2 4 6 18 25 23 16 69 131 — — – – – – – – – – – – 11. TeraL ……………….. " ……….. 5021 28 62 — Totals …………………………… 170 82 82 80 65 90 101 252 248 500 * Under 14 years of age.

In 1870 there were no native Christians in the district; in 1880 there were 184; in 888 considerably over 1,000.

Free Baptist· Woman's Missionary separate paper, but conduct a department Society. in both Foreign Mission Journal, Richmond, Va.. and The Baptist Basket, Louisville, IN our December number, page 927, in Ky." Both of these statements, it appears, ]rrs. Gracey's paper on HWoman's Mis- are wrong. The society does publish a magsionary Boards," a slight error occurred in ",zine of their own-The Missionary Helper– her account of this society which we gladly and" the Western ladies conduct a column correct at the instance of the secretary. of society m",tters in The Free Baptist, pub- We said: "These ladies do not publlsh a lished ",t Minneapolis."

III-CORRESPONDENCE ana GENERAL INTELLIGENCE Korea. things" when last year we prayed for U scores" of souls, and the Lord gave us INTERESTING letter from Rev. H. over a hundred. Has He not indeed been good to us? But we look forward to another G. Underwood: year, and the question is, have we faith for a like increase, for another .. fivefold" SEOUL, Dec. 23, 1888. blessing, this coming year? Has the Church at home, as she tries to uphold our hands by EDITORS OF THE IV£IsSIONARY REVIEW OF THE her prayers, faith for such a blessing as this? On every side of us are men who are WORLD.-I have wanted to write you for wanting to study ~~ the doctrine." Teachers some time about the work here, bnt my are called for, bnt they are not-here. Minhands are so full of work that I get little isters to baptize the people are desired, but time for' writing. I h",ve now but a few there is no one to go. Oh I how my heart minutes, and can simply give you a few yearns for this people. I had planned forquite hints about what the Lord is still doing in an extended trip through the country last this land. 'We can report an adv",nce ",II fall, bu t there was no one to take my place along the line and in every department of in Seoul, and I could not go. There is need work. We cannot keep pace with the work for men, north, south, east, and west, bnt as it opens up. But a year ago there were just a score of baptized Christians in this land; now there are more than five times that number•. In one year we have increased fivefold. We thought we were asking "large where are they? When they do get here SBOUL, Dell. 28, 1888. they have a. difficult language to-Jearn. To-day at two o'clock a native Korean that will take several years to master, and service was held, the first of the kind I have when are they coming 1 seen in this heathen city. About fifty a.s.. sembled under the leadership of Mr. Under- These are questions that are before UB, wood. It was a surprise to me. for on my and that ought to present themselves in a way here I had been told by many that the practicai way to the Church at home. Is doors Were closed again in Korea and that she going to step in P Let her stop praying there was no sound of the gospel there. for more doors to be open, and enter those The opening hymn, however, sung to the already open, and then let her pray again. tune of .. Old Hundred," so rung aut through Not till then can she pray with that fervent the open walls, that it must have been zeal that will bring down the. blessing she heard by everyone in the neighboring desires. Great things are in store for the streets of the city. A striking BOund in- Church of Christ in Korea, if she will but deed! take them. Will she do it P Will the Church Following this, eleven dusky young Koof Christ accept·the responsibility that now reans came forward for baptism. The witrests upon her and go forward in the work nessing of each for Christ was of the brightthat lies before her here P est kind. Mr. Underwood translated their replies into English aud such a succession of We are just now seeing the manifestations testimonies I had never heard before. Many of the power of the Spirit in our midst. Our others at the present time are studying the services are well attended, our room is Word of God. at times crowded, and on the Sabbath is Such is the' work in Korea. The missionalways full of men who pay strict and earn- aries in the midst of their abundant labors est attention for an hour a.nd more. Our are looking prayerfully homeward for more weekly prayer-meetings are ca.rried on with help. Before them lies this whole land, with a zeal and earnestness that is cheering. itsmillions of heatheu, still unoccupied. The Not many months ago a boy of 16 years of harvest so great and no laborers. age came and desired to be taught about Christ; he studied night and da.y, and has JAS. S. GALB, since made a profession of faith. He went Toronto Univ. Coil. Y. M. C. A. Missionary. and found another boy, one' who could not read, taught him to read and brought him France. to Christ. These two went after more, a.nd LETTER from Director C. E. Faithnow there is a regular weekly native boys' prayer-meeting. Thus the work goes on, ful: but weneed more men. Reinforcements are coming, but as We think of the millions in MARSEILLES, January 29, 1889. this land and their readiness to accept Christ, we feel that we should call for more DBAR DR. SHERWooD.-The monthly visitor and more laborers. Has not the Lord given in the shape of your excellent and este~med the Church wonderful fruits thus far P Has He not shown that the harvest here is in- REVIEW' is, I can assure you, a source of deed ripe f See what has already beendone. It is but a little over four years since the unusual pleasure. At the same time I feel first missionary for Korea landed here. There are to-day two organized churches very guilty that now for a year I have bee.. in this land, with a total membership of over a hundred. Applications for baptisms are thus invited and yet, I fear, nothing has comlUg to Seoul to-day by the hundreds from all parts of the land where copies of the reached you that could help to add in any gospel have been distributed. The people are let alone in their faith. Public service measure to its already very complete aris being held in the city, and has been for months without the least opposition. A re- rangement and information. Moreover, you vival is now in progress in the native church. Truly the Lord has done wonders most kindly added my name to your list of III our midst. Will not the Church at home remember us in their prayers P Pray for correspondents. At that time my residence great things for us; ask largely, and pray also for laborers in this,tleld. Are there not was in Nice, from which place we removed some who will read this whom the Master in September, my health having, through 18 calling to work in this land P the goodness of our God, been sufficiently How the work in Korea strikes a new-comer, restored to enable me to take the personal oversight and dirQction of the mission here. This removal and the necessity of & somewhat prolonged sojourn in England last summer must be my special reasons for re- maining so silent. Allow me then to thank you most heartily for your liberal1tv to so unworthy a. contributor.

As I write you the minds of the French are considerably agitated and there seems to be a probability of further upheaving. Coosa.- ism on the one hand and anarchy on the other affiict this poor nation-so needy, though unconscious of It, of that which alone can make a people free and great, the gospel of Jesus Christ. At the same time much good is being done, and in this city of liBt and balance sheet duly andited. The accom. nearly 400,000 inhabitll.nts the eft'orts made to reach the masses and also special classes panying .. Letter from Spain" supplies detaila of men and women compare well with those of the progress of the work through God's made in most large cities. In addition to blessing, during the past year. We much hope the churches, established free, the McAIl that you will be interested in the perusal, and Mission. with which I am associated as a will kindly insert extracts in REVIEW. Regard. voluntary helper, takes the foremost place, ing the building of our new hall in Figueras, we Its earnest and energetic director, Pasteur have good news to tell. In November .. a Lenoir, is fully alive to the requirements of friend" most generonsly sent £500, with the the people and seems also to know how to promise of £300 this year. It came as a .. glad reach them. The one, and sometimes two, surprise" IIond filled our hearts with joy and evenings a week that it is my privilege to thanksgiving. The societies, De San Vincent aid in their meetings are always agreeable and St. Paul and the Holy Cross, did their best occasions. Then the work among the soldiers to prevent us getting a site, by over-bidding for Is most interesting and successful, and two the first one we had in view. Another in a far elforts areatloat for the sailor, one specially better situation was soon after unexpectedly for Britishers, the other for sailors of all offered for sale, bnt at a higher price. The nations. This latter, uuder the title of Lord sent the extra £250 needed, and the pnr- The Seamen's Rest, is the work it was my chase was made before the Romanis!s had time privilege to iuaugurate nearly teu years ago. to discover aud prevent. Then came the ditll- In addition to a Home capable of receiving cnlty; WMr8 was the money to come from for ~rom thirty to forty men, there is a bright the building f We knew of no one to whom to and well supplied reading-room where also apply who did not already know of the need. the meals are served for those lodging in Should we make a speclal appeal iu our new the Rest. In this room also meetings are report' No, for that might injure the General held regularly on Sundays, Tuesdays. Thurs- Fund, which wants replenishing. So we decided days, and Saturdays. Frequent conversa.- just to lay the matter before the Lord in prayer, tions dlloiiy IIore carried on with individual and to leave it wltb Him. We felt sure that cases requiring assistance, spiritU1lo1 and after sending the money for the site, He would otherwise, by my two lady helpers, one not allow the enemies of His truth to triumph Scotch. the other German Swiss. The for lack of means to lnI.ild. As I have told yon, manager is a. retired capta.in, a Norwegia.n, He did not disappoint our trust, and hope In the cook is a Da.ne and the man who attends Him. "He hath done great things for us, to the rooms, French. so that we are a whereof we are glad," and praise IDm with full polyglot house indeed. SerVices are held hearts for His faithfulness. For many years also on board ship, and constant visits paid an old house, now being pulled down, occupied to them and to the hospital. I am now en- part ofthe site of the new hall. and'was the abode gaged in planning regular visits to the beer- of a priest aud his servant. On hearing that it shops, 63 of which exist on the three- -was to be replaced by a Protestant gospel hall, quarter of a mile quay where our Rest she exclaimed, "Oh. God I can it be that on this .stands. Next door to us was formerly one of spot, where so many prayers and rosaries bave these, but is now a temperance colfee-room been repeated, those vile beretics should come and restaurant. F"r all these elforts may 1 to teach their infamous lies." Fai too long ciaim a petition for a corner in your valuable have poor souls like that woman been bound in journal to ask for prayer and sympathy. the chains of Romish superstition, and we do beg The work is one of faith, and tbe way the the prayers of God's people, that in our new means are supplied alfords undoubted proof hall hundr~ds ofsuch cap_ives may be set free that the God of Elijab still lives and reigns. In a few days I complete my twenty-fifth and" tarned from darkness to IDs marvelous year of service for Christ and am hopeful light." I may be permitted to mark it by meeting demands that are very pressing just now, Siuce sending the .. Letter from Spain" to and besides, oy removing aU debt, I need press, we have been cheered by a remarkable at least $1,000 to do this and go forward conversion, result of our evangelistic work in' a clear. town at some distance by train. From curiosity a man was induced to listen at the foot of the Spain. stairs to the preaching in our hall. Becoming interested, he crept up and was invited to enter LETTER from Madame Lopez Rod- by the converts, who could bardly believe that riguez. the well-known" Carlist murderer," employed by his, party to commit many acts of cruelty CALLE PEDRO, 30 FIGUERAS (GERONA). (uine men he confessed to have killed in cold blood), eould possibly wish to join their number. Jan. H, 1889. How great the change tbat grace has wrought I For three months he never missed a meeting. EDITORS MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: One night, when weary from work, he went early to bed. Living next door. to our hall, he By this post I send a copy of our new report, containing outlines of the work, with donation was awakeneq by the BOUllds ofthe harmonium. Springing up, he washed, pnt on his best ward onr chnrch and begged that I should give snit, and hurried into the meeting, which he them something to read tonching onr faith; forgot took place that night. Before all the they departed seemingly well contented, and converts he told his sad story, drawn out by promised some hope, bnt, what deception. the pastor asking if he were willing to accept The priest advised them to bnrn or destroy all Christ as his Saviour? "Yes," was the ready I had given them, with the result already reply. But when further asked if he were pre· mentioned. pared to follow and confess Him before his old companions, he answered with much agitation, Although many persons are afraid to announce .. Only one thing keeps me back. I have yet one themselves, we are making some progress. debt of revenge to pay. There is one enemy I They have reduced the wages of Don Ventura can never forgive. In the war, I was taken who is working in the factory. and the fear of prisoner. On my knees, clasping a crucifix, I lOSing his place kept him from our services implored for mercy. It was granted by all but last Sabbath. A lady named Dolia Luisa reone who turned the tide against me. Aim was turned all the tracts that Guadalupe had given taken. A moment more and I should have been her becsuse her husband had threatened that i1 a dead man, had not friends come up on horses she continued reading such books he would to rescue me. That man I can never forgive, take her family from her and leave her. Just and would take his life if! could." The pastor see the result of ignorance and of her companion, laid his hand on the man's shoulder, soothed fanaticism. his excited spirit, and gently reminded him how the blessed Saviour on the cross forgave those Sabbath morning we had a congregation of who were taking His life; then, how God, for twelve persons and among them three who had Christ's sake had forgiven us. Another thought, never heard the gospel, and while preaching " Who cau tell that your enemy may not come about the redemption, several persons in the here, be converted as you have been, and sup· street listened attentively. At night we bad a plicate yonr pardon?" The poor man tried congregation of sixteen and at the beginning hard to keep back his tears, and in a tremulous there was nobody at the window, but when I voice replied, "It is true I It is true I There is commenced to preach there was a congregation now nothing to keep me back." To God be all of twenty-five at tte window, and to them I the praise for" another brand plucked from the directed my remarks, and heard them say burning." Asking the prayers of your readers among themselves H Good," "That's so I" and that we may have the joy of seeing many more .. Well, the Protestants do worship God." In such rescued by the love of our forgiving my remarks I invited them to c.ome and talk Saviour. with me wheneyer they were so disposed. The priest Ayala was watching from a neighboring Mexico. window, and it is quite certain that he will pro- LETTER from Rev. M. E. Beall: hibit the people from even standing at the win- dow. But in time I trust that both fear of the SAN Lurs POTOSI, Jan. 21, 1889. priest and the fear of what society may say will DEAR EDITORs.-The inclosed is" translation not prevent earnest sonls from seeking the truth. of a letter sent by one of our· semiuary boys working during vacation, to our native preacher Receive, my brother, the heart of him who eSt teems you, here. Its only merit is, that it is a very true Your most affectionate servant, picture of the beginnings of work in Mexican ATRANASIO QUIROZ. towns. It is one native writing to another with no thought of another reading what was being North Africa Mission. written. There is no victory to report, no special danger to fear, but simply the common BRIEF note from the Secretary: every day work. JANUARY 26, 1889. Er. VENADO, Jan. 14, 1889. DEAR DR. PIERSO!(.-I have just returned BELOVED BROTHER PANFILo.-Senor Justo, from visiting most ·0110 the missionaries connotwithstanding his fanaticism, has conducted nected with the North Africa Mission in Mohimself toward me as a friend. We have talked rocco, Algeria and Tunis. The prospect among together of our respective beliefs and he is now the Mohammedans is encouraging and· we are reading some of our literature. I have been hoping to send out more laborers. There are having some conferences by night with a few now 41 on our staff, and two more leave us IU a persons. I was with the mayor of the town on week. Saturday, and he showed bimself to be a red We are now proposing to take up work liberal, and spoke of his fatber who was mayor among the Europeans as well as the Mohamme· of Villa de Cos when our church commenced dans, and also establish a station in Tripoli, work there, and the father took an active part which is quite without the gospel. in protecting us. One day last week we found at the door of onr bonse many torn tracts and Yours heartily in Christ, two half bnrned Gospels. I knew who did it, EDWARD H. SLENNY. Cor two persons who were with me the evening Hon. Sec. of N. Africa N. beCore l!howed themselves kmdly dIsposed to- Sweden.

[IT gives us pleasure to lay the fol- lowing earnest request before our readers. It is made by an American atructor of a most wise, humane. and philanwho is laboring as an evangelist in thropic measure undertaken by Great Britain three years ago, in which our co-operation was Sweden-the Rev. Otis L. Leonard. asked. We sland to·day as the champion and As an earnest of his interest in mis- protector of the trading wretches who sell dansions in his native land, he sends us gerous firearms and ammunition, and equally $10, after paying a year's subscl'ip- deadly spirits in the islands of the Western Pation to THE REVIEW, the balance to cillc. We occupy before the other civilized go to our "Volunteer Fund" Sure nations a position which is indefensible aud we are that our many thousand humiliating in the last degree. l'eaders will join heartily with him in prayer for such an object.-EDS.) .. The liquor traffic in Africa can be stopped forever by au international agreement such as REQUESTS FOR PRAYER. Great Britain very nearly effected respecting the Pacillc Islands. The friends of humanity, DEARCRRlSTIAN FRIENDS.-Will you allpray not only in this country but aU around the world, for Sweden. We ueed a great revival !!ere, ask through this memorial that the Congress of Pray for it I Pray for me, au evaugelist, labor- the United States shall exercise its power toing here I Pray for a student who is ill, called ward the accomplishment of that result." of God to preach. that he may be healed I Pray for a mighty revival of God's work, all over -Livingstone's Discoveries. The source of Sweden! the Nile was the unsolved problem of ancient geography. In 1770 James Bruce, a famous GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. traveler, thought he had found it, but it proved to be only the head of a branch called the Blue Africa.-Rum on the Congo. A Memoria Nile. More than 90 years later Lake Victoria Nyanza was discovered, which has an area as from the World's W. C. T. U. asking Congress large M the State of New York-more than 49,000 square miles. From this lake :flows a to act. Bishop Newmau preseuted the memorial broad river-the head waters of the Nile.

praying that immediate and decisive steps be Dr. LiVingstone discovered a great river in the heart of Africa. H. M. Stanley traced it to taken to suppress the liquor tramc 1D the Congo its mouth and found it to be the Congo, which pours more water into the sea than any other Free State and basin of the Niger. The memo- river except the Amazon, rial shows that during 1885 more than 10,000,000 .. Livingstoue hImself traveled 29,000 miles in Africa, and added to the known part of the gallons of the cheapest and vilest spirits ever globe about a million square miles.. He dis- covered Lakes 'Ngami, Shlrwa, Nyassa, Moero, manufactured were seut from the United, States and Bangweolo; the Upper Zambezi, and many other rivers; made known the wonderful Vic- Germany, Holland, England, France and Portu- toria Falls; also the high ridges fianklng the de- pressed basin of the central plateau; he was the gal to the natives of Africa. The quantities first European to traverse the whole length of Lake Tanganyika, and to give it its true oriencontributed by the different nations were: tatiou ; he traversed in mnch pain and sorrow the vast watershed near Lake Bangweolo, and United States, i 737,650 gallons; Germany, through no fault of his own just missed the in- 7,820,042 gallons the Netherlands. 1,01)9,146 formation that would have set at rest all his gallons; France ( • pure alcohol "), 405,944 gal- surmises about the sources of the Nile. H,S dis' Ions; England, 311,384 gallons; Portngal, 91,524 coveries were never mere happy guesses or vague descriptions from the accouuts of natives; gallons. each spot was determmed with the utmost pre- cision, though at the time his head might be The memorial, continumg, says that abundant giddy from fever or his body tormented with pain. He strove after an accurate notIOn of the evidence proves that this deadly rum has de- form and structure of the Continent; im'eBtiga_ ted its geology, hydrography, botany, and zoveloped in the natives an alcoholIc passion ology ; and grappled with the two great enemies of man and beast that prey on It-fever and almost without parallel, and has sunk them into tsetse. "-Memoir.

a state of degradatlOn lower than they occupied -The distinguished African traveler, Lieutenant Wissman, recently delivered an before they had contact with our commerce address before the Hambnrg Geographical Society on .. The Arab Question In Central and ch'iization, The march of commerce will Africa.,. He stated that withIn the Jast few years a great change had taken place soon place the rum traders m commuUlcation in regard to the attitude of the Ara.bs in with over 50,000,000 of stuages, and unless tbe traffic is totaUy suppreesed, the result will be most disastrous to the cause of humanity, a re- proach to the Christian natious, and an outrage second only to the sla va trade itself.

The purposes of the memorial and of the argu- ments made by Bishop Newman and Mr. Bor- nady are to bring about such a reVIsion of the General Act of the Berlin West Africa Confer- ence as shall completely suppress the liquor tramc in the terrItory m question; to obtam 8 law from COngress prohibIting the exportatlOD of liquor from this country to any port of Africa, and to persuade the UUlted States Government to. use its influence to mduce other governments to co-operate.

Mr. Hornady spoke with great earnestness and impressiveness. .. The UnIted States Gov- ernment," he said," stands to-day as the ob- Africa toWard the Europeans. The threat- Nasa, south of the Victoria Nyanza, and euing danger of European ascendency has Rubaga, in Uganda, at the north of the great made them very hostile, defiant and relent- lake. less. They no longer hesitate to show t'1at the right belongs to them of carrying on the The Universities Mission has twelve sta.- slave-tra.de, and that they mean to exercise tions, oneat Zanzibar, four in the Usambara It. The slave-dealers charged Lieutenant country north of Zanzibar, four on or near Wissman to inform the English on Lake the River Rovuma, and three on the east Tanganyika that any attempt on their pa.rt shore of Lake Nyassa. to interfere with the tralIlc would bring war upon them. The traveler is convinced The two Scottish Churches have-the that war-like measures against the Arabs Free Church five stations on Lake Nyassa, must be resorted to if a secure foundation the Established Church, one on Lake is sought for the establishment of European Shirwa, at the south of Lake Nyassa. The civilization in Africa. Arabs and Europeans route to this region is by the Zambesi and cannot exist side by side. Lieutenant Wiss- Shire Rivp.rs. man attaches great importance to the proposed expeditIon for the relief of Emin Bey. The L09don Society goes further west Re insists that the only feasIble plan is an than any of the other societies, and plants advance from the coast, and declares that two stations on Lake Tanganyika, and one it would be useless to employ others than at Urambo in the Unyamwezi country, natives as soldiers and carriers. In the south of the Victoria Nyanza and nea.r the meanwhile a sudden obstacle to such an stations of the Church Missionary Society. expedition has arisen in the disturbed state The route was formerly from Zanzibar of the Zanzibar coast. through Mpwapwa to Ujiji; now there IS another route by the Zambesi and Shire, -Missionary interest in East Africa. The Lake Nyassa and a road thence to the massacre of German missionaries at Dar-es- southern end of Lake Tanganyika. Salam, oli the East African Coast below Zanzibar, has been followed by the mas- The United Methodist Free Churches have sacre of an English mIssIOnary named two missions in the Mombasa regIOn and Brooks with sixteen of his followers, at one in Gallaland. Saadani, a pomt nearly opposite ZanzIbar. These massacres, committed by the Arabs Three German Protestant societies have and natives under their control, m the rismg five stations-three in Gallaland, one in against the Germans, were not unexpected. Zanzibar, and one in Dar-es-Salam, where The course of the Germans, who had no ex- one of the massacres took place. It is the perIence with African Arabs or natives, Berlin Society which maintains the last two was such as to provoke hostility. They stations. established their commercial enterprise last August, and m a few weeks the Arabs These are all the Protestant missions bewere up m arms. The blockade of the coast tween Wito and the Rovuma River; but maintained by Germany infuriates the reb- there are German and French Roman Cathoels because it stops thetr tralIle, and they lic stations. There are three French stawill, It is feared, massacre all the miSSIOn- tions on or near Lake Victoria, the most aries on wh~ they can lay hands. important of which is the one in Uganda, under the control of Pere Lourdel; two on Missionary interests have become very Lake Tanganyika; one at Bagamoyo, near extensive in East Africa. The Church MIS- Zanzibar, and one or two others. TheJesusionary Society and the Universities Mis- its have also a few stations, and the Ger- SIOn, of the Church of England; the Estab- man Oatholics have olle at Dar-es-Salam. lished and the Free Church, of Scotland; the London Missionary SOCIety, the United In all, there are thirteen missions-six Methodist Free Ohurches and the Ohurch of British, four German, and three French. Rome, all have missions on the coast or in One society, the Ohurch Missionary, alone the mterior. has spent $500,000 in the last thirty years in East Africa.-The IndepI'ndent. The Church MiSSIOnary Society has two distmct lines of missions-one with its basis -How some missions were saved. At at Mombasa, in the English sphere of infiu- Mombasa, Frere Town and Rabai, on the east ence, with eight statIOns, some of Which coast of Africa, the English Church Missionary are on or near the coast and some in the Society has for some time been carrymg on a interior. One IS III the neighborhood of work SImilar to that which has been so greatly Mount KIlimanJaro. The second line of blessed at Sierra Leone and other places on the stations is that …hich stretches from Zan- west coast. The natives who have been reszibar to Uganda. There are 9 stations in cued from the Arab slave vessels by the British this hne beginning with Mambola and cruisers have been taken to the first-named Mpwapwa, nearly due west from ZanzIbar, towns, where they have been cared for and mand including Usamblro, Msalala and structed by the missionaries of the society, and a large number of them have become new crea- tures III Christ Jesus, and are now dIligent in tilling the soil or in following other industrial pursruts.

For several yoors fngitive slaves from the adjoining conntry have sought refuge at the plainest and most decisive manner of the the mi,sion stations from the oppressions of evils of opium smokiug-. The people are being their Mohammedan masters. Every effort has ruined by it, and it is iudeed a lamentable spec- been made by the missions to prevent mere tacle to see professing Christian men speaking runaways from settling around the stations; and writing in defense of the horrible crime.

but it has lately been found that many who " The perniciOUS results of this soul and body came and placed themselves nnder Christian destroying vice are apparent all around. Ca- teaching, and who were supposed to be free daverous-loookiDg faces meet one on every side, natives, were really fugitive slaves. Many of and the slovenly habits and the filthy appearance them have embraced Christianity, been bap- of the people generally testify too plainly to the tized, and are leadiBg .. quiet and peaceable evil it is working on this once industrious and lives in all godliness and honesty." energetic population. The rapid progress which Snddenly the former Mohammedan masters opium smokiug has made during the last twenty of the fugitives combined and threatened years among all classes of this population is destruction to the missions unless they were a very serious matter for us missionaries.

given up again to slavery. It has been a time Humanly speakiug, opium smokers are beyond of great anxiety to the missionaries, and the reach of conversion, as the vice unfits them in this crisis lhey could only commit all to for the perception of any moral or spiritual the Lord. Happily the danger has been truths_ Can the Church of Christ in England averted by the wise and timely acHon of do nothing to influence the nation to withdraw Mr. Mackenzie, the chief agent of the new from the abominable traffic which is causing so Imperial British East Africa Company whose much moral, spiritual, physical ruin to this great head-quarters are at Mombasa. Mr. Mackenzie people? It is a sad reflectiou on the Church of saw that if the regime of this politico-commercial Christ in Englaud that it seems powerlesM to company began with the restoration of a thou- influence the English people in so important a sand escaped slaves to the slave owners, its matter as the Indian traffic in opium.

inHuence wonld be serionsly injured. He has, .. Almost the entire population in some places therefore, undertaken to compensate the Arab is abandoned to the use of this poisonous drug.

slave-owners. on condition that the whole of The effects are witnessed in the extreme pov- this fugitive slave population, a large portion of erty of the people, in the broken-down and which is Christian, are declared free forever. dilapidated dwellings all through the village, This arrangement has delighted all parties. A and in the gross immorality which prevails grand feast has been given by the Moham- among the inhabitauts. Men openly aud with- medans to Mr. Mackenzie, while the slaves are out shame prostitute their wives, in order to set free and the missions are saved. procure for themselves the means of indulging Cllina.-Opium Havoc. Archdeacon Wolfe, in opium smoking. Little children are sold as of the C.M. S., has written an account of a visit slaves and turned away from the embrace of to Hoh-Chiang, commencing iu September last. their helpless mothers in order that their de- He says: graded fathers may have money to buy opium. All this and much more may be told of the .. Kang Cheng is situated in the heart ora beau- tiful valley, rich in rice crops, and well watered efl'ects of opium smoking on the miserable peoat all seasons of the year. The population is pie; yet professing Christians iu England see immeuse, and the position: is well suited as a no harm in it, and openly advocate the abominamissionary center for the eutire valley; but, ble traffic which makes it possible and compar- alasl it is filled with opium smokers, and where ativelyeasy for the Chinese people 10 ruin them- these abound there is very small hope of an en- selves aDd their wives and children for time and trance for the Gospel of Christ. Though the for eternity !

town stands in the midst of such natural beauty " At one place I met Sia, the literary graduate, and grandeur, there are no attractions in the and had a long and painful conversation with town Itself; on the contrary, every sight and him ou this questiou. Sia himself comes object that the eye rests on, as well as nearly regularly to church, and contributes to the every word that the ear listens to, is most re- support of the catechist and the repairs, pulsive aud degrading. Such is heathenism in etc., of the church, but at present he is every place that I have seen it iu China, and much discouraged and disgusted by the con- especially III a place giveu up to opium smoking. duct of England and China with reference to .. In consequence of the removal of the local the opium question. He says that since the tax ou the sale of opium, the drug is very much recent arrangements which allow the opium cheaper than before; consequently Its use is to be transported iuto the interior free of lekin rapidly spreading among all classes, and is fast tax the consumption has more than dOUbled, as destroying the Vitality of this people. The devil the price has by tljese arrangements been much could not have invented a more permcions vice reduced. The Imperial revenue has been large- for the destruction of soul and body than this of ly increased; but, the local taxation having opinm smoking, and woe to the man who by been removed by the special request of Eng- word or deed gives any support or encourage- land, it can be conveyed into the interior and ment to the hell-boru trafficl It is necessary sold for a much less price than it cost under the for every friend of the Chinese to speak out in old arrangementI Hence the Country is being visited with a. hea.vler curse than ever before by the building removed by the French as a cnunb of -action and greed of England. Will not God visit comfort to him. Cor these things' Sia's only son has succumbed to the temptation. and has become within the " At this juncture China proposed a new solulast year a confirmed opium smoker. The grief tion of the difficulty. Without proposing to and anger of the father may well be imagined, meddle with the French miSSionaries, whoso and the shame and helpless indignation oC the relations to their own authorities could not be English missionary are beyond expression. changed, and with a desire to deal justly with OCten and often has the missionary to endure the all parties, it proposed that the Ministers and humiliation which no other nationality has to Consuls oC the other nationalities should treat bear in this country. Often has he wished in Roman Catholic missionaries of their nationhis heart -that the flag of some other nation alities as they treated merchants and others: which is not stained with the poisonous, pol- shonld @ecnre passports, consider complaints, luted opium drug, was the one under which he demand redress, etc.; thus superseding tho lived in this country rather than the English, French MInister and ConSUls, and of course which to the Chinese is the emblem of the moral diminishing the power of France. which conld ruin of their nation."-The Ohristian (London). scarcely dare to protest against so obviously eqnitable an arrangement. Her power had Boman Catholic Missionaries in China. hitherto been only a usurpation. Within the last two months, Germany and Italy have made [We copy below from the New York agreements with China on the terms proposed. Evangelist in a condensed form tpe Withont pausing to examine their probable motives too closely, we may safely assume substance of an able article which that at an early day the other European pow- ers will do the same. The French protectorate recently appeared in the London in China is a thing of the past. It wili no longer obstruct the success of Protestant mis- Times on "The Past and Present sions." Positions of Roman Catholic Mission- Europe.-Standing Armies. The tabular aries in China."-EDs.] statement given below,showing the strength .. AFTER the treaty of Tientsin in 1857, Napo- of standing armies of Europe, even when on leon ill. assumed the protection oC Roman a. peace footing, will convey some idea. Catholic missionaries in China, irrli8pective Of of the waste of human energy involved, their l1ationalitiea. Italian, German, and Span- to say nothing of the cost of their mainteish missionaries knew nothing of the official nance. representatives of their own countries. Practically they were all Frenchmen, not willingly, EUROPEAN ARMIES ON A PEACK FOOTING. but by Corce oC circumstances. French officials secured Cor them favors or redress, and received from them reports upon civil, political, and social matters. The power and intluence secured iil this way by France were felt as a menace to China, which lacked either the resolution or opportunity or both. to protect itself.

" ThIs French protectorate over Romish missionaries in China might have coutlnued to the present time but for the recent war between France and Tonquln, a country having close religious and political relations with China. When it found that iu that couflict Romau Catholic mIssiouaries became unscrupulous Freuch political emissaries, Chiua saw her danger, and improved her opportunity for escape. The result ofthe missions of special agents aud private messeugers was an agreement that the Pope should send to China a Legate, who in his name should have control of all missionary matters, receive all communications from missiouaries, entirely ignoriug the French Legation, which would immediately lose its protectorate and power. Then the French Goverument threatened that if the proposed arrangement was carried out, the Pope shonld receive the de· nunciation oC the Concordat, and the supplies of the French clergy shonld be withheld. This Chinese agreement therefore was thrown overboard. the site of the obnoxious Pie·tang Cathedral being restored to the Emperor, and the England.-Prof. Sir Monier-Williams de- With this larlre sumlivered a powerful address a few days ago at a C. M. S. meeting at Kensington. Having shown Societies. Men. Women. that the missionary spirit is of the essence of Christianity, he maintained that those who talk ~ri~~~~~ea~~~~~~~i.~~:: ::: 1,~~ 1,~ of failure in this work cannot' know what is in their own heart, or be conscious that a deep- Continental are employing.. 777 447 rooted repugnance to the healing power of the Cross lurks in the very soul and intellect of man. 3.574 Total …………………. 2,273 At present God wills to do His work slowly, through man's agency, and progress is not to be These societies have the following visible settled by the multiplication table. We cannot all bear witness in a foreign land, bot we can all results as testimony to tbeir faithfnlness in persevere in praying to our Father that His name may be hallowed and His kingdom come their appointed work: over all the earth. We have undoubtedly to wrestle with formidable forces, but victory is Members. not doubtful, for" power belongeth unto God." Pertaining to American societies. 242,733 Turkey.-The Withering Influence of Mohammedanism. Canon Taylor says' that Mo- Pertaining to British societies…. 340,242 hammedan countries do not require the gospel. The Turkish Minister of Finance, in it report to Pertaining to Continent'lsocieties 117,532 the Sultan, states that the deficit in the Budget is £1,500,000 and that no means will be avilable To'l membership in heathen lands 700,507 to provide against it if the present system of abuses be continued. Economy in certain depart. This is larger than the membership of ments, or reorganization, with strict control and regularity in payments, to maintain Turkish the Presbyterian Church in the United credit abroad. are suggested as of the first necessity for recovering an equilibrium. It re- States, and the amount expended is nearly mains questionable (the Timea' correspondent says) whether tbe salutary advice of AIlOP Pasha the same that ~aid church spent at home will be adopted, considering the powerful infiuence militating against reform in a depart- last year for her own current expenses. ment wbich is a hotbed oC illicit gain to so ml'ny. This deficit by no means represents tbe Butforeign missions have not only gained whole state of financial collapse of the ollly Mohammedan Government in tbe world. It is this largenumberof converts from heathenin arrears with many of its chief officials for years of salary. They depend for keeping np ism, but they have also the following educatheir position upon grmding the faces of those wbo are below them. Had it not been for the tional work to report: Crimean War and the Berlin Treaty, Turkey would have perished as an independent state Societies. Children. long ago. It would have been better for tbe common people had sbe done so.-Bombay American have in schools……. . 124,813 Guardian. British have in schOOls………. .. 434,774, -Why am I a Missionary? This question is not one bounded by denominational lines, Continental have in schools…. .. 67,154 but can be answered by almost every Christian chuch in almost the same terms, as a Total…. . •.. …. .. • . .. .. .. . …. .. 626,741 non-mission church may be called a non- Christian church. I a.m inspired by the en- . In addition to all this, missionary ships, couragements presented. The Christian freighted with" The Word of Life," sail on world is earnestly ",ngaged in the work of many seas and steam on the lakes of Central foreign missions. It ·has become an estab- Africa. Hundreds of papers, in almost as lished part of church work, engaging its many languages, .. drop their leaves for the bes~ talent both at home and on the foreign healinj('of the nations." Moreover, modern field. The latest statistics tell ns that the missions are yet in their infancv. The past following sums are being contributed an- has been a time of seed-sowing. Tbe oldest nually for this great work: A.merican society, the American Board, was born in 1810,and of the British and Continen- 32 American societies contributed. $3,011,027 tal societies, all but six were established 28 British societies contributed….. 5,217,885 within the last eighty ;tears. There is grand 27 Continent'lsocieties contributed. 1,083,170 inspiration in the history of thecause. Mis- sions have always been important factors, Total, 27societi.es, contributed …$4311,582 in the providence of God, in giving to the world the civilization it now enjoys. There is goodly fellowship in the work. Missions have given to the world the lives of such men as Robert Moffat, of South Africa; Dr. LiVingstone. his son-in-law, of all Atrica; Robert Morrison, of China; Henry Martyn, of Persia; Adoniram Judson and his wives. of Burmah; Schwartz, of India; Egede, of Greenland; and a host of others as worthy of canonization as any saint in the Roman calendar. Missions, by the blessing of God, can and do regenerate nations. They have reduced scores of languages to writing, and have given a literature to many lands. In Japan, where twenty-five years a.go there was not a slDgle paper ill circulation, there are now more than in all the rest of Asia combined; more than in Russia and Spain together. She is casting away her old cum- bersome alphabet, if such it can be called, and adopt.ing the Roman letters. She is

18S9.] INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

filling theatres with thousands hungering are also converts in Timor, Wetter, and those and thirsting for the gospel. The Bible will portions of Borneo and New Guinea, to which do for Japan and other nations what it has the Dutch Government lays claim. The island done for England and America. I am a of Celebes has become Christian, there being missionarybecause, while our Savior taught 199 Christian congregations, and 125 schools. us to pray, ., Thy Kingdom come," He also The number of adherents of the missions is no said, "Go ye into all the world and preach less than 80,000. the gospel to every creature." Praying and workingmnstgo together. Thatchnrch -Alfred Russell Wallace's Remarkable Tesis not truly evangelical (envangelizing) timony. The book by Alfred Russell Wallace, which preaches the gospel in bnt one the distinguished SCientist, entitled" The Malay langnage.-M. E. Beall, in North American Archipelago, a Narrative of Travel, with Studies Ret'iew. of Man and Nature," contains the following : -The World's Debt to Missionaries. Mr. .. Jnst opposite my abode in Rurnkan in Liggins' book, " The Great Value and Success Celebes was the school-house. The school-masof Foreigu Missions," is calling forth stroug ter was a native, educated by the missionary commendation from the press and from eminent at Tomohou. School was held every morning clergymen. Dr. Clarke of the American Board for about three hours, and twice a week in the writes' evening there was catechizing and preaching. The chlldren were all tanght in Malay. They "No one can read this volume without being always wound up with singing, and it was very profoundly impressed with what has been ac- pleasing to hear many of our old psalm-tunes, complished by Foreign Missions. It is a rare in these remot,e mountains, sung with Malay collection of just those facts and incidents which words. Singing is one of thA real blessings which missionaries introduce among savage nations, I who are interested in missions will find help- whose native chants are almost always moful in presenting the cause. Every pastor notonousand melancholy. The missionaries have should have it; every Sunday-school superin- much to be proud of in this conntry. Theyhave tendeut should have it as a storehouse of in- assisted the Government in changing a savage teresting incidents." into a civilized commnnity in a wonderfully short space of time. Forty years ago the conntry was a We extract two items in regard to the island wilderness, the people naked savages, garnish· of Celebes. In the Dutch East India Islands there ing their rude houses with human heads. Now are many missions supported by Christian it is a garden, worthy of its sweet native name people in the Netherlands. On Java, Sumatra, of ' Minabati. ", Amboyna, Ki and the Aru Islands, there are large congregations and many converts. and there INTERN ATION AL DEPARTMENT.

Applied Missionary Information. to be impelled individually to venture on their own responsibility to go THERE never has been a time when everywhere; merchants, mechanics, the methods for the conduct of foreign missions were the subject teachers, professional men, in a great of more varied suggestion than uprising of missionary enterprise now. There is manifest a growing going to the ends of the earth to disposition to find out what is ex- pursue their several'v<llyations, that traneous in existing modes, :1nd to by such opportunity as shall occur experiment with" new departures," to them, they may act as lay mis- in the hope of finding some method sionaries. How far this might lead or methods which admit of more to disorder, and put on the several vigorous and extended advance on fields irresponsible persons who heathendom. Inexpensiveness, sim- would not contribute to the advance plicity, and greater freedom of ir.di- of Christ's kingdom is amongst the vidual effort are earnestly sought. queries that attach to the suggestion.

There is, besides, a conviction that Is it possible to establish an intelli- the duty of evangelization ought in gence office which shall supply such; some· way to be more distributed persons with informatIOn about the among individuals, without lessen- specific opportunity for such labor,'

ing' that of the organized societies. that they may form a better judg- Acknowledging all the worth of ment, whether what they feel moved; organized effort, there is still the to do is likely to prove of any practi- thought tha.t melll1I1.d WQwell oug-ht cal value? There are fields where workers ar~ "We think it advisable to form a Mission_ needed to do just such specific work.' ary Consulting Committee, in various large What else besides that which exist- cities of Great Britaiu in connection with a ing organizations supply can be set Central Body in London to meet monthly up to try to bring the workers and the fur prayer, for the study of the great needs of the world-field, to consider missionary work in aU the world intelligently information, and to intercha.nge opillions.."

together? The result of this was the organi- These are practical and important zatioh of a " Missionary Intelligence matters. An international and in- and Registration office" in London ter-denominational committee, for " for the registration of missionary general oversight and stimulus, is information, and the encouragement amongst the hints that this matter of vigorous self-supporting mission- has brought out. Another form of ary enterprise in all parts of the it is seen in conventions, colleges, world, in harmony with existing mis- and individual churches assul1)ing the sionary societies." This' numbered support of individual missionaries, amongst its patrons such persons as with or without alliance with al- Robert Arthington, Rev. Hugh Price ready existing societies. That there Hughes, Rev. F. B. Meyer, and other are indications of need in all this eminent men.

which call for mature deliberation This organization has varied its can scarcely be called in question. title of late into "Missionary and Workers of one country 01' church , Evangelistic Bureau." The objects may sometimes be suitably employed of this enterprise are definitelystated to meet the demand under already as follows: existing organizations in some other .. First. To collect and put into practical country 01' church, just as many of form, reliable information concerning spirthe early missionaries of the English itually·destitute and neglected places, as societies were found in Germany. well as Christian work in operation. throughont the world, and to disseminate Are the societies doing what should the same through suitable channels. be done internationally 01' interde- .. Second. To call attention to promiSing uominationally to bring work and workers all over the world together? fields of labor, and to encourage all (men or, have they already more than they or women) who are willing to be used in the can do, and should there be a volun- Lord's service, for theevanzelization of the tary organization to collect and col- world, aud to furnish missionary informa.- late this class of information to be tion. placed at their disposal, such organi- .. Third. To establish a system of corre- spondents in foreign lands, who will report on suitable openings for missionaries, self- supporting or otherwise, and act as referees zation becoming auxiliary and sup- to those who go out; also generally to keep plemental to the regular missionary the Bnreau furnished WIth snitable IDfor– societies of all countries and co-op- mation. and to put those of the Lord's peoerating with them? ple who may travel•• en rapport' with Christian work in the countries they may If such voluntary organization be visit. realized, can it become the medium .. Fourth. To nrge on Christian people for collating and classifying all information likely to be of practical thronghput Great Britain and elsewhere, the claims of the heathen, and their respon- sibilities rsspecting them. and to seek to in- value to independent as well as or- fnse zeal and energy into the Christian ganized missionary enterprize? public at large for the support ofmissionary enterprise with their means and influence. A Bilginning.-At the close of a ~Conference in Manchester, England, .. Fifth. To stimulate Christian congre- gations to seek representation on the For- in 1886, several well-known gentle- eign field, by members selected, sent out, men met, an.d after anxious and pray- and maintained from amongst themselves. erful discussion unanimously adopted the following resolution: .. Sixth. To act as agents for either mis- sionaries or evangelists, by representmg them in Londoll, and facilitllting their work. by relieving them of such business affairs of requirements includes: name, as they may desire to depute, and by enlist- age, married or single, health now mg sympathy in their behalf." and formerly, hereditary physical traits, trade or profession, education, In actively attempting to secure acquaintance with any language or this purpose the work is divided into languages, whether person will work departments. 1. The Department for at profession or trade provided op- Registry of Missionary Effort, in all portunity for systematic work for. parts of the world of whatever name, conversion of souls is afforded, what the record to be available for all de- evangelistic work he has hitherto siring information. 2. The Depart- done, denomination, if denominationment of Requirements, to bring work al work is desired, references. The and workers together. 3. The De- Registry of Requirements includes: partment of Employment of Mission- society or mission requiring worker, aries, to bring to the knowledge of whether work is old or new, scope suit~ble men and women means of and objects of work, age, if payment livelihood abroad while working for of passage will be met, if for any the Lord. specified term, and the official, if any, with whom arrangements are This Bureau has prepared blank to be cQncluded. forms for the collection and registry of information, of which there are six That such a society would find an classifications lettered as follows: abundance of applications for infor- mation is certain. There are those (a) For the registration of any'par- who would like to go to Japan on ticular missionary effort; (b) on sug- their individual account, to engage gested openings abroad where in teaching by which they could Christian workers may be profitably support themselves and at the same employed; (c) for Christian workers time do incidental missionary work, seeking a missionary sphere; (d) for but who are ignorant as to whether opportunities of suitable secular em- any such openings exist now, as ployment for the support of mis- they did a few years ago. There sionaries; (e) for vacancies in exist- is no doubt of their qualifications, ing missions or societies; (f) for such yet no SOciety has at this time the private and confidential information means to send them forward for its as will enable the Bureau to act as organized work. representative of missionaries and others. The Bureau gives illustrations oC the daily applications made to it, and It may help to a better apprehen- also of applications for workel·s. It sion if we quote from these forms mentions among others the call for enough to indicate the plan. The an educated lady for South India, registry of effort seeks to record: amongst higher class native women, when any mission was commenced, and two working-men for colporteur_ number of stations, area worked by evangelism in Bombay presidency, mission, number of missionaries, Eu- India; and further of openings in ropean or native, also of evangelists general, as in Kashmir, where a carand lay helpers, communicants, bap- penter, printer, shoemaker, photo- tized persons, cost of mission, etc. grapher, nurse and others could find The registry of openings requires an opening. to know: where any such exists, E'Xtentand populationof district, nature, We have been thus explicit be- objects and prospects of proposed cause this organization represents a work; climate, expense, whether for general spirit and tendency of the established or new work, special dif- times, while itself only one form of cuities, how reached, how possibly the expression of it. Such a Bureau to be supported, etc. The registry involves imm:ense and patient work. It is plain that ail good Mussul- Persons desirous of further imforma- mans must believe in that which tion concerning the operations of was revealed before the Quran. Muthis Bureau, or who are willing to co- hammad's inspiration is said to be operate for securing the same ends of the same character as that of in America, may address Rev. J. T. former prophets of the Jews and Gracey, D.D., Buffalo, N. Y. Christians.

Islam. "Verily we revealed our will unto Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac and «()onfinuedfr(Jm page 218.) JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN FACTORS. Jacob and the tribes 'and Jesus and The most prominent Jewish and Job and Jonas and Aaron and Solo- Christian idea appl'opriated by mpn, and we gave unto David the Muhammad was that of a Divine Psalms and apostles whose stories revelation. The extent to which we have not revealed unto thee"

Muhammad was impresiied with the [Sura IV: verse 161]. .

Jewish and Christian Scriptures is a The authority of a Divine revela- matter of no little sUt'prise to the tion, and the obligation to be guided student when he first approaches this by it, which was Jewish and Chris- subject. Sir William Muir, in his tian, was fully appropriated by Mu- "Testimony Borne by the Coran hammad. .

to the Jewish and Christian Script- "And he sent down the Tom'at ures," collates a large number of . (pentateuch) and the gospel from be- passages from the Quran, which fore for the guidance of mankind, and show how prominent this thought of he sent down the Forcan (Quran).

"The Book," the sacred "Script- Verily they that reject the revelation ures,"the Divine revelation, was in of God to them shall be a fearful the mind of Muhammad. Mr. Muir punishment" [Sura iii : verse 2].

says: " A considerable portion of the Muhammad seizes, perverts, and'

Coran is occupied with narratives of applies to himself Christ's promise to events recorded also in the Sacred send the Paraclete, and places on a .Scriptures of the Jews and Ohris- parallel with that of Jesus and to the tians. Such narratives show very prophets of old the revelation made frequently a close correspondence, to himself.

amounting in some places to actual "Jesus said: Oh, children of Israel, coincidence in the cast and turn of verily I am an apostle of God unto expression with the Bible." Besides you, attesting that which is before this, the Jews and Christians are me, the 1'0urat (Pentateuch), and some fifty times in the Quran styled giving glad tidings of an apostle that the "People of the Book," the "Peo- shall come after me whose name is pIe possessing the Revelation," etc. Ahmad" [Sura lxi : verse 6].

These are in fact the commonest de- The style and mode of the inspira- signations of Jews and Ohristians in tion of the Quran are here put in the Quran. the same category with that of the Muhammad evidently only ex- Jewish and Christian peoples. And pected to succeed in impreSSing Jews the coincidences between the Jewish and Christians by producing a reve- and Christian Scriptures and the Qu-, l~ion, as their prophets had done. l'an are claimed as a proof to the Mec- A revelation was considered abso- cans of the inspiration of the Quran, .

lutely indispensable. as in Sura xxvi: verse 191: "What, "The people of the book will ask is it not a sign unto them that the thee that thou cause It book to de- wise men of the children of Israel scend upon thee from the HeavElns'" recognize it?" or, [Sura IV: verse 149]. " 'I;hus doth the glorious and wise God communicate revelation unto miracles. Muhammad -distinctly rec- thee and unto those that preceded ognized this, but declared that n9 thee" [Sura xlii: verse 6]; or again, necessity existed to confirm the mes- "Thus have we sent down to thee sage of the Quran, no other evidence the Book (Quran) and those to whom could enhance that of the book itself.

we have given the Scriptures be- "Each prophet has received ma:ni- lieve in it" [Sura xxix: verse 47]. fest signs which carried conviction "We believe in that which hath to men, but that which I have re- been revealed to us, and in that ceived is the revelation." In other which hath been revealed to you, words the c.i?uran itself is a literary and your God and our God is one" miracle; no book in the world can [Sura xxix: verse 46]. Thus the text co~pare with it in thought and ex- of the Quran is claimed to be of the pression; the Arabic of the Quran is same manner as that of the Script- the Arabic of Heaven; no revelation ures, and also of identical origin could be more self-evident. Muham- The source of the Quran is also the mad challenges men and genii to same. This is not an accidental refer- produce a single chapter like it. The ence. The Quran abounds in similar challenge has not been accepted.

references to the Scriptures. Mr. Incidentally, we may put a few con- Muir has collated some one hundred trasts. Let it be conceded that the and fifty of such references in the Quran is the most untranslatable Quran to the Jewish and Christian , book in the world; that no book in Scriptures: Muhammad was evi- the world loses so much by transl;l.- dently profoundly impressed with ,tion ;1.6 it does, because its beauty and this Jewish and Christianconception, force inhere in the Arabic language.

and availed himself of it. But on the other hand, no book in The conception of a revelation in- the world is so translatable as the volved the personality and unity of 'Jewish and Christian Scriptures.

God, and his selection of a person Another strong contrast is seen in through whom to make known his the fact that the Quran having been will. This was soon concreted by delivered through one medium and Muhammad into: "There is no within a period of little more than God but God, and Muhammad is his twenty years, is all of one time and Prophet." one manner; and has uniformity of The one overpowering thought of expression, but strangely enough has the revelation of the Divine purpose no continuity of design; while the and pleasure to the individual was Bible, written by various authors, at clearly Jewish and Christian, and various periods of history, has great this was the great factor furnished variety of expression and most by these people to Muhammad, marked unity of design. This sug- Whatever else mayor may not have gests another phase of the idea of been amongst the elements of the .revelation adopted by Muhammad, times, these were, and, given these that of infallibility in the revelation.

and Muhammad, the result is the Muhammad said the later message Quran. must always take precedence in au- A collateral part of the idea of Di- thority over the earlier, and abrogat- vine revelation adopted by Muham- ed all which were of a contradictory mad, was that of the necessity of character to it. This abrogation per- outward evidence to support the rev- tained however only to commands elation. The prophets who had pre- and prohibitions, and the abrogation ceded him had confirmed the claim of must itself be a part of the revela- the supernatural revelations made tion, and must be announced and ,to them by supernatural works- historically preserved. This is a most important point in the controversy extension over AfrIca or Malaysia, of Christianity with Islam. The but rather the revival of Moslem Moslem world, being obliged by the Puritanism by the Wahiibees. Abd- Quran to recognize Muhammad's in- el-Wahab, at the close of the laSt dorsement of the Jewish arid Chris- century" saw that his co-religionists tian revelations, offset the force of had fallen away from that purity of the fact by asserting that the Quran life and belief which made Islam being the latest revelation, aqnuls master of all the civilized world save all the Jewish and Christian revela- a corner of Europe; he resolved to tions contrary to it. But Sell asserts ,bring them back to the truth. He that" it cannot be shown that either scouted the traditions which had Muhammad or his companiens ever buried the pure Quran under their said that the Bible was abrogated." mass, .• he learned to distin- POST-MUHAMMADAN ELEMENTS. guish between the essential ele- Three streams of tendency follow ments of Islam and its accidental or fl'om all that we have said: recent admixtures," and 1. The followers of Muhammad found "the keystone, the master- have imitated the prophet in extend- thought, the parent idea" to lie in ing the Gnostic eclecticism which he the phase, La llah illa Allah- inaugurated. IfMuhammad adopted, "There is no god but God." This adjusted, appropriated religious doc- he said meant much more than a trines and customs of his time and negation of any deity save one aJone, country, why should not his follow- but that this one Supreme Being is ers? Islam has sometimes appro- also, as Mr. Palgrave puts it, "The priated what it could not assimilate, only agent, the only force, the only as in the island of Java, where a act, existingthroughoutthe universe, strange mixture of nature-worship, • . the sole power, the sole animism and Hinduism with Muham- motor, movement, energy and deed, madanism, and is so nearly a new is God; the rest is downright inertIa conglomerate, as that it takes a dis- and mere instrumentality from the tinct name, as Javanism. Another highest ar,changel down to the sim- illustration of appropriation is in the plest atom of creation." Hence, in offering of sacrifices at the tombs of this sentence, "There is no god but saints to secure their mediation. God," is summed up a system which Kuenen well remarks, in view of the Palgl'ave terms, "the Pantheism of absence of the doctrine of sacrifices force or act." It is not ours to de- from the Quran, "The Moslem seeks fend all this. Weare only Illustrat- what his faith withholds from him, ing the movement toward Puritan- and seeks it where the authority ism fl'om a Moslem standpoint, a which he himself recognizes forbids recurrence to the original elements him to look for it." It is no part of of Islam within OUt· own times; a Islam; it is not even a product of it. great movement which is secretly It can only be adopted on the pro- wide-spread over Asia, and greatly re- phet'') own principle of action, that invigorating and intensifying the of thl agglutination of ideas. It is Moslem community. The Panthe- thus that it has partially adopted in ism which the Sufi Moslems claim India the caste system of the Hindus. has been an historic doctrine of 2. A second tendency is to appeal Islam for three centuries is put to primitive ideas and principles, or much more nearly after Hindu form.

to read a philosophy into the teach- A chief among hIS sect says: "God ings of the prophet himself. himself is the vessel and he is the The great feature of Islam in this hopper. He is the clay and he is century is not its geographical the wine-drinker. He is the buyer and he is the vessel when broken to political, social, intellectual, and pieces." They say, "If of a piece moral." of cloth one makes stockings of one part and caps of another part, the ANOTHER TEST CASE IN INDIA COURTS. honor of the one would be appal'ently WHAT has suddenly become famous greater than the other, though they would be really the same." However as "the Patna case" bids fair to at- much they differ as regards name tract as great attention as did that of and appearance-internally or really, Rakhmabai. This involves another God and the whole creation are phase ot the question of the morality identical; and hence Persian, Indian, and the liberty of person of the and Arabic, Moslem Puritanism women of India. It appears that two says La Bah illa Allah is but an axiom, a confession of faith, the native women applied to Miss Abra- condensed creed of the Moslem Pan- ham of the Indian Female Normal theist. This is of value to us, how- ever, rather as illustrating the ten- School and Instruction Society at dency, which is always possible of Patna for baptism. The younger, a manifesting itself, of a return to the virgin of 14 and a widow, whose primitive elements of Islam. mother sold her to a life of shame, to avoid which the girl fled to the mis- 3. But the far more forcible ten- dency that has hitherto flowed from sionary. The India papers teem with what we primarily set forth, has been the various incidents,and with discus- to set up the "Prophet" himself as sion of legal principles involved in the the rule and the example for Islam, .and to bound all interpretations of case. We quote from one of these, Islam by the "Prophet" himself, the Indian Witness, the following thus prohibiting all accretions or summary of facts: adaptations, and denouncing all phi- losophies, defying all interpretations, .. The girl Lachmin is Courteen and a half and sternly, irresistibly limiting years old, and was sold by her mother to a shop- Islam by the personality of Mu- keeper by the name of Radakissen. All the part- hammad. Hence the immobility of ies belong to the Khetri caste, and hence Rada- the Moslem Creed and civiliza- klssen being prohibited by caste rules from mar- tion, and a prejudice against inno- rying a widow, his object In procuring the girl vation which petrifies progress at is plain. While negotiations for the sale of the the boundary line of the personality .glrl were In progress, Miss Abraham, a Zenana of Muhammad and the literal text missionary (of the 1. F. N. S.), visited the home of the Quran. of Lachmin without knowing anything about the girl's history, Lachmln and an older woman, Muhammad said: "Bl'ing ink and who had heard the gospel before, decided to paper. I wish to write you a Book forsake their evil associates and accordingly to preserve you always from error." went to Miss Abraham's house. LachmIn yielded But it was too late. He could not to the operations of grace and became a firm be- write. Hence he said: "May the liever in Jesus Christ. Radakissen, seeing that Quran always be your guide. Per- his gain was gone, for It is alleged he was trying form what it commands you; avoid to sell the girl Into infamy, made application to what it prohibits." Mr. Sell well the magistrate under section 551 of Indian Pro- says: "The letter of the book be- cedure Code to have his prey restored, and came, as he intended it should be- charged Miss Abraham with' abducting the child come, a despotic influence in the Cor immoral pnrposes I' Rioters surrounded the Moslem world, a barrier of free think- magistrate's court, attacked Miss Abraham's ing on the part of the orthodox, an house, and put the missionaries In peril. The mag- obstacle to innovation in all spheres, istrate yielded to the clamor and issued a snm- mons on Miss Abraham. in which he called Rada- "kissen LachmIn's husband I Possibly every Brahman and Pundit in Patna would contradict this error, as LachmIn's boy husband died In infancy and the girl was a virgin widow, but the mistake in the summons had a banefnl effect. Miss Abraham employed a lawyer, and, better stiJI, laid the case before the undaunted knight errant of the Bombay Guardian. This last gentleman pointed out that section 551 referred to detention of girls for immoral purposes, which did not apply to Miss Abraham. Mr. Dyer also showed thlLt under section 3'T3 Radakissen and the President, Rev. :1. T. Gracey, the girl's mother were liable to ten years' im- Buffalo, N. Y. It is desirable that prisonment. The case came before the magis- trate on November 6th, and that gentleman was missionaries abroad shall contribute dlspoeed to order Miss Abraham to give up the suggestions, or papers to be read on girl without hearing any evidence, but the law- this occasion, especially calling at- yer iuformed him that he was watching the case tention to the needs of specific fields, on behalf of the Purity Party in England, and this electric shock had its elfect. Another ad- the outlook, the perils, or the help journment followed by an appeal to the high needed from Christian lands. court, Calcutta, and on December 6th, the girl was forcibly torn from Miss Abraham's arms, in Foreign Missionary Prayer Union. spite <If her most heart-rending cries for mercy, by the magistrate'.s order. Mr. Dyer at once On Dec. 12, 1888, several missionaries met in telegraphed to Lord Dulferin to save the girl. the Young Men's Christian Association rooms, No reply came. The Patna Solicitor telegraphed in Loudon, to consider the proposal of forming Mr. Dyer, • Quinn (the magistrate) has given a Fbreign Missionary Prayer Unton, open to Christian girl to Radaklssen, her screams can be all missionaries and to those iuterested iu heard here. Rouse allEngland, it is not too late. foreign missionary work, whether in Christen- Mr. Dyer telegraphed this to the Viceroy, and dom or amongst Jews, Heathen or Mohammeadded: •England expects you to save the girl.' dans. The organization was effected and the con- Telegrams were also sent to Lord Cross, six ditions are that the members agree to pray for members of Parliament, and nine papers in Eng- each-other daily and for the coming of the land. The private secretary to the Viceroy then Kingdom of God. telegraphed Mr. Dyer: •I have at His Excellency's direction sent your two telegrams for Rwas also suggested that, in order to proofficial disposal.' Two telegrams were then mote definiteness in these intercessious, the folsent to the Viceroy and one to Lady Dulferin lowing order should he observed :- urging interposition on behalf of the Christian girl. The Pall Mall Gaz6tte ot last Saturday ThR. Lord's Day.-For miSSionaries, native thrilled London with details of the case. Ques- churches, and Christian workers in all lands, and tions were asked about it in Parliament on for a greater manifestation of the Uuity of the Monday, and Sir John Gorst replied to them; Body of Christ. The Englishman and Pirmeer say satisfactorily. Mr. Dyer at once telegraphed to Parliament that Mimda1/.-For the Greek and Roman Catholic • Sir John Gorst's statement about the Patna Churches throughout the world. C/lse was untrue; faller particulars will follow.' This is a brief history of one of the most Tuesday.-For Persie., India, China, Japan, memorable cases of this time. II it leads to the and all other Asiatic countries. 'dethronement of Sir John Gorst and proper legislation for the protection of girls, this poor Wednesday.-For the heathen iu Africa, child will not hlve been ruined or possibly Madagascar, New Guinea, and the Islands of killed in vain. God forgive her persecutors '" the Sea.

-THE SIXTH ANNUAL MEETING OF Thursday.-For the heathen in North and South America. THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION will be held in Binghamton, Fridal1.-For Mohammedans, whether in Europe, Asia, or .Africa. N_ Y., July 5-12. All returned mis- Saturday.-For the Jewish race in Palestine sionaries of whatever church, or in and the lands of their dispersion. whatever foreign or pagan mission And itwere practicable, it was urged that the they may have labored, are cordially same hour should be observed so that the wave of prayer might follow the dawn of light invited to attend, and participate in round the world. The early morning hour of prayer is therefore suggested, and thus may be the proceedings of this meeting. En- realized the ancient predictiou .. For Him shall prayer be made continually." tertainment will be afforded gratu- Persons willing to join this Prayer Union are itously by the citizens of Binghamton requested to sign the followin/l: form.

and the several churches. Let those In dependence on Divine 'help, I agree, 80 far as posBible, to pray each morning for those interested communicate at an early who are my feUow-rnembers in the abO'Ve date with either the Secretary, Rev_ Union, and for the extension 0/ the Kingdom C. W, Park, Birmingham, Conn.; or of God throughout the WOf'ld.

Name …………………………… .

Addre88…………………………… .. Date …………. .

This is to be forwarded to Mr. J. M. Pamment Secretary, Missionary and Evangelistic Bureau, 186 AIders/l:ate Street, London, E. C., who will furnish the list of members to the several parties eutering iuto this prayer union.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

THE subjects which fall into this It is the doctrine of a refined Panthe- month. are India and Ceylon and ism. The human soul is a portion Brahmanism. On pages 301 et seq. of of this universal spirit, and can be THE REVIEW for 1888, will be found freed from transmigration and reu- a sketch of missions in India. The nited to Brahma only by getting cor- matter now presented will be addi- reet notions of this supreme IT and _<onal thereto. of the soul, theinfinitesimalIT, which 1. Some facts. British India em- is to be absorbed in the other like a braces an area of 1,129,632 square drop in the ocean. Brahmii. (mascu- miles, with 544,855 towns and vil- line) is one of three chief gods of the lages and an estimated population in Hindu Pantheon, and specially as- 1881 of 208, 670,421. The nati ve states sociated with creation, himself only have an area of 471,549 square miles, a creation or an emanation from with 153,844 towns and villages and Brahma. Manu relates the origin of a popUlation in 1881 of 52,002,924. Brahma, a curious specimen of cos- This makes a total area of over mogony. In a seed, deposited in 1,600,000 square miles, 698,699 towns the original abyss of waters by etc., and 260,673,345 popUlation. Brahma, and which seed expanded There al'e 21 towns of over 100,000 into a golden egg, Brahmii. began inhabitants. Calcutta and its suburbs to be. After a year's continuance in lead, with about 875,000; Bombay is the egg, he by a thought divided the next with 775,000 j Madras, with egg, and from the two shells made 405,000 j Hyderabad with 254,700, and the heavens and earth j placing in Amritsit· and Cawnpore, Lahore and the middle the sky, the light regions Allahabad with about 150,000 each. and the eternal abode of the waters.

There are" 42,000,000 children in Child-marriages and child widow- India who ought, according to their hood in India. The results of these age, to be in school. Only about customs are appalling and incredible.

3,500,000 of these are receiving any Thus there were, according to the education, and less than 200,000 of census of 1881,20,930,626 widows, of this comparatively small number are whom 78,976 were under nine years learning the truths of Christianity." of age, 207,388 under fourteen years, Manyadults who learned to read at and 382,736 under nineteen years I school are forgetting the art because Over twenty millions of widows- of thescal'city of bool's. "There are more than the entire female popula- thousands of towns and cities in In- tion of the United States above three dia with a population ranging ft'om years of age! Ramabai writes of 5,000 upward, accessible to Christian widowhood in India as follows: life, that never have had a single "Throughout India widowhood is regarded missionary." as the pnnishment for horrible crimes commit- Brahmanism is simply the doc- ted by the woman in her former existence…. If the widow be a mother of sons she Is not trines of Brahma. The Shaster is a nsnally so pitiable an object, but the widow- religious treatise, received among mother of girls is treated indifferently, aud the Hindus as authoritative. The sometimes with special hatred. But upon the Veda is the most ancient collection child-widow inan especial manner fall the abuse and hatred of the community as the greatest of sacred Hindu literature. The criminal upon whom Heaven's judgment has Bl'ahman is the upper and sacerdotal been prononnced. A Hindn woman thinks It caste. Bra-hma (neuter) designates worse than death to lose her beautiful hair. the universal spirit, ground, and Among the Brahmans of the Deccan the heads cause of all existence j ra-ther an ob- of all widows must be shaved re!,(ularly every ject of contemplation than worship. fortnight. The widow must wear a Bingle coarse garment and eat only one meal a da7 and never take part in the family feasts. The life than that of a home. Asduring the day relations and neighbors of her husband call her the men usually associate with the men, bad names, and curse her as the cause of his and the women with the women, and even death. She is always looked upon with suspi- during the meals the husband sits down to cion, lest she may some time bring disgrace his food with his wife attending on him as a. upon the family by some improper act. She is servant, and not eating with him as an closely confined to the house-forbidden even to equal, there Is, there can be, nothing at all associate with female friends. • • • Her life, aUBwering to the pleasant sociality of an destitute of the least literary kuowledge, void of all hope, empty of every pleasure and social English dinner-table. When further it is advantage, becomes iutolerable-a curse to berself and to society at large." remembered that in some of these Immense houses over three hundred people live to- WILKINS, in his "Modern Hindu- gether, it will be still more clesrlyseen how ism," says of the Hindu home: vast is the difference between the Hindu and the English home. Few things in Eng- .. The typica.l Hindu fa.mlly house is built land seem to please the Hindus Who come in the form of a quadrangle, with an open over here more than the socia.bilityof an courtyard in the center. Opposite to the En):"lish home. entrance-gate is a platform built to receive the images that are made for the periodic .. The Hindu famlly system may be dereligious festivals that are held in honor of scribed as a sort of joint stock compallY, the various deities. On the ground Door in which the head of the family is managing the rooms to right and left of the courtyard director, with almost unlimited power~; or are used largely as store-rooms, offices, as a little kingdom, in which he Is an almost etc., whilst over these,are the public recep- absolute sovereign. The sons, grandsons, tion rooms,'well lighted and generally well nephews, who form the family, regard all furnished, some of them having chairs, etc., their earnings as gelonging to the common for the convenience of European visitors. treasury, and their expenditure is under Here also Is a room in which the family idol the direct control of the karta, or head. is kept, before which the priest performs Thus it happens that when several members service generally twice a. day. All taese of the family s.re absent from home, enapa.rtments are used by the male members gaged in various ways, the balance of their of the family only. Excepting at feasts, the salaries Or profits must be remitted to tbe meals are not taken here, uniess there may karta. This has its advantages and disad. ha.ppen to be a number of visitors other vantages. There is a home In which a man than members of the family who are not can leave his wife with confidence when he ill admitted into the more p~ivate portion of hundreds of miles away engaged in business the house. From the back of the courtyard or filling some government appointment. a passage condlcts into a second and This, to the Hiudu, who would not regard it smaller yard, which is 'also surrouuded by as a safe procedure to have his familywlth rooms in which the lady members of the him in an ordinary house, Is a. source of imfamily live. Here the meals are eaten, and mense comfort. Once a year,lf his buslne~s here the sleeping apartments of the family is distant from his home, he takes leave are to be found. The guests sleep in the that he may have a few days with his family. rooms adjoining the outer courtyard. These There is also the certainty of support in inner rooms are generally much smaller case of sickness or permanent Incapacity tha.n those In the more pubhc part of the for work. But it has its drawbacks, too. An house, and the windows are also smaller and idle, worthless son has no necessity laid pla.ced high in the walls, for Manu distinctly upon him to work; he can obtain all the decllred that it was not right for a' woman necessities of hfe without it, and many a. to look out of the windows. ; During the day family has one or more members who are the gentlemen generally occupy the more mere parasites, doing nothing whatever to public rooms, as they may be transacting increase the income of the family, and, acbusiness or amusing themselves in various cording to our ideas of life, it Is destructive ways, wbilst the women are engaged in to the most sacred institution, the home. household duties, or in their own forms of Often, however, the Idle son is not altorecreation. As it is considered indecorous "ether without his place in society. If he for a man to speak to his wife during the will not, or can not, go out to earn money as day, their only time for conversation is the other members of the family do, It is when they retire to their own apartment for sGmethin):" it he remain at home to look the night. And as it is not considered right after the domestic and other all'airs, and to for .. married woman to look at or address afford protectlOn to the ladles who live her husband's elder brothers, it will be there. Where all are workers, If the head clearlyrealized that anythinglike the social of the family is growing old, the sons take home life of an English house is impossible it in turn to remain at home, perhaps for a under such conditions. It is more like hotel year at a time, or the one who has the worst prospects of advancement will resign his appointment at a distance and de- papers of the great cities are fer- votes all his time to the careo! the family… menting leaven in the great lumps. Pulpit, platform and press, Christian Token8 of religiou8 progre88 in church, school and home, the very India. conversation of men in the thorough- fares, betray the awakening of the 1. Education. Many are running public mind. The forty tongues of to and fro and knowledge is in- India are busy with discussion. Increased. Through the spread of the tolerance and bigotry, ancestral English language and literature, faiths and follies, the selfishness and English schools and colleges, relig- sordidness of the old man, will make ious science and preaching of the a hard fight against social and esgospel, darkness is giving way be- pecially religious reform. National fore light, and whenever darkness pride, a mercenary priesthood, petrideparts, those birds of the night, fied notions, caste prejudices, and the superstition, ignorance, degradation, lack of real aspiration among the are correspondingly driven away. great masses, will hinder advance. Vaccination has robbed of many But it will come. We see signs of it human victims the goddess to every day. The suttee is no morewhose malign influence small-pox J uggernaut lacks devotees. Crueltorwas attributed, and who, it is tures are virtually abolished. Even thought, formerly claimed a. million caste is giving way. Hindus themlives every four yea~s. Hundreds of selves advocate re-marriage of widcruelties and superstitions cannot ows, and pundits of holy Benares survive the day dawn of a true civ- deprecate the miseries of child-marilization, and much that was peculiar riage. The zenanas are opening to to Indian idolatries is becoming as visitors, and Christian homes with impossible as in England itself. An family altars already abound. educated Hindu, in Bombay, recently, though not himself a Chris- DR. WILSON of Bombay enumertian,said: "Cast your eyes around and ates the benefits of British rule in take a survey of the nations abroad. India as follows: What has made England great? Christianity. What has made the Horrors and iniquities removed: other nations of Europe great ? Chris- 1. Murder of parents by suttee, by tianity. What has started our pres- exposure on river banks, and by burent religious Somajas all over India? ial alive. Contact with Christian missionaries. 2. Murder of children: by dedica- Who began female education in Bom- tion to the Ganges to be devoured by bay? The good old Dr. Wilson and crocodiles; by Rajpool infanticide. Mrs. Wilson, of beloved memory- S. Human sacrifices; temple sac- Christians again I Christianity has rifices; by 'wild tribes-Meriahs of not only been the saviour of man's the Khonds. soul, butthe regeneration of man's 4. Suicide: by crushing under habitation on earth." idol-cars; by devotees drowning themselves in rivers; casting them- 2. Agitation. Daniel O'Connell selves from precipices; widows leapheld this to be the prime necessity ing into wells; by Traga. for the removal of existing wrongs. 5. Voluntary torment: by hook- Garrison, Wendell Phillips, and such swinging; by thigh-piercing; by men used this as the main lever for tongue-extraction; by falling on removing slavery from our land. All knives; by austerities. India is more or less stirred up, 6. Involuntary torment: barbarand stagnation is broken up, by the ous executions; mutilation of crimentrance of occidental ideas and inals; extractingevidence under tor- Christian civilization. The very atmosphere is full of motion, the newsture; bloody and injurious ordeals; while a stout defender of his hereditary faith, .cutting off women's noses. regretted that· so little of Mr. Sherring's teach- iugs had fallen to his lot.' This was written of 7. Slavery: hereditary, predial; a man who had spoot his life in controversy domestic; importation of slaves from with the uncompromising Brahmanism of Be- Africa. nares. But the missionary has won for himself the same respect in the south as in the north. 8. Extortions: by Dharana; by Ifl were asked to name the two men who, dur- Traga. ing my service in India, have exercised the greatest infiuence on native development and 9. Religious intolerance: preyen- native opinion in Mallras, I should name, not a governor, nor any department head, but a mis- tion of propagation of Christianity; sionary bishop of the Church of England. and a requiring Christian soldiers to fire missionary educator of the Scottish Free Kirk." salutes at heathen festivals; saluting gods on official papers; managing TEXTS AND THEMES. affairs of idol temples. The Field i8 the World. Matt: xiii, 38. 10. Support of caste by law: ex- 1. Its vast extent-world-wide. clusion of low castes from office ; ex- 2. The two kinds of seed. (a) The Word of . emption of high castes from appear- God, (b) The children of the Kingdom. 3. The rapidity and abundance of Harvest. ing to give evidence; disparagement Compare Amos Ix: 13. The lowest measure of low caste. indicated is thirty-fold. 4. The main dependence: Prayer to the Lord Missionary influence in India.- of the Harvest. Compare His promise, Isa. Iv : Sir William Hunter, the eminent 13; Matt. ix : 38. East Indian official, writes: 5. The final scene of marvelous triumph. .. The desire of the slothful killeth him, For .. To a man like myself Who, during a quarter his hands refuse to labor, .. Provo xxi: 25, i. e. The sluggard's desire to enjoy slothful repose a of century, has watChed the missionaries ac- will destroy him, for in consequence of such in- clination, his hands refuse the labor from whi~h tually at their work, the statistics of conversion support comes. What a wide application has seem to form but a small Part of the evidence. the philosophy at this acute proverb I The The advance which the missionaries have made sluggish disciple's desire to enjoy slothful repose in the good opinion of great non-Christian pop- Is destructive of all true Christian character and ulations well qualified to judge, such as those of service ; for it leads him to withhold himself India and China, is eveu more Significant than from all those wholesome and holy activities by their advance in the good opinion of sensible which service is secured and even self-support people at home. I shall speak only of facts and growth. There is too much" folding-wing" within my own knowledge. But I know of no piety. If there be the life of Christ, itlwiil start class of Englishmen who have done so much to as soon as the mOisture of the Spirit touches it, render the name of England, apart from the as the seed· of the collomia grandiflora under a power of England, r"spected in India, as the drop of water. We fear if the truth were told missionaries. I know of no class oC English- the following lines would represent but too men who have done so much to make the better well many nominal disciples. side of the English character understood. I know of no class who have doue so mnch to THE UNSPOKEN PRAYER. awaken the Indian intellect, and at the same time to lessen the dangers of the transition from the 0, to do nothing; nothing I old state of things to the new. The missionaries Only to live at my ease; have had their reward. No class of Englishmen receiYe so much unbought kinduess from the And swing in a silken hammock Indian people while they live; no individual While fanned by a geutle breeze. Euglishmen are so honestly regretted wheu they die. What aged viceroy ever received the post- Sweet is a life of pleasure. humous honors of affection accorded to the Sipping the honey of flowers; Presbyterian Duff by the whole native press 1 What youthfnl administration has in our days Like a butterfly in the sunshine been mourned for by the educated non-Chris- Enjoying the golden hours. tian community as the young Oxford ascetic C&0&U8.-0, to do nothing I was mourned in Calcutta last summer 1 It mat- ters not to what sect a miSSionary belongs. Au 0, to do nothin~. nothmg I orthodox Hindu newspaper, which had been Others who will. may work; filling its columns with a vigorous polemic, en· titled' Christianity Destroyed,' no sooner heard But I much prefer to be quiet, of the death of Mr. Sherring than it published a Life's burdens and cares to shirk. eulogium on that missionary scbolar. It dwelt on •his learning, aft'ability, solidity, piety, be- Lilies and sparrows do uothing nevolence, and business capacitJr.' The editor, Yet all their wants are supplied; Much of our labor i. wasted Aud gets not a. .. Thank you" beside. CHO&US.-O, to do nothing I

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

0, to do nothing, nothing 1 o. to do nothing, nothing 1 Ministers-what is their;trade That is the way to be blest; But doing the work of the Master! There can be no labor in heaven. And for it they're pretty well paid. For that is a perfect rest. Of course, some people are fitted, Rather do nothing, nothing, Which I don't pretend to be; Than al ways go bnstling about, They like to make speeches in meeting, Trying if I can't do something, Which is ont of the question for me. And never qnite making it out. CnoRus.-O, to do nothing 1 • CnoRus.-O, to do nothing I VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-The Jesuits are busy in Africa in God the outlook would be dark. He, as elsewhere. A company of fifty so-called however, works for the deliverance of the .. Black Fathers" are working at seven cen· oppressed in unexpected ways, and Afric's tres aTong the Eastern coast. Others, who are penetrating into the interior, are said own sons may, under Him, become their to be giving special attention to the care of own deliverers from the most inhnman of the sick. In another band of Roman Catholic oppressors. priests, recently arrived from Germany, are a number of artisans and agriculturists. -Bishop Taylor's advance party has reached the goal in the depths of Africa to- -All vessels bound for West and South ward which he has so long been struggling. Africa, coming from ports in EUrope and Before his pioneer band of missionaries America, stop at Madeira. Here is the list started, the BI~hop declared his intention of liquors which passed through iu one week. to plant stations among the tribes along the It is taken from the daily returns posted in Liverpool: Upper Kassi and its tribntaries. Toward this region his chain of stations has been 960,000 cases of gin……….. £240,000 steadily lengthening. Dr. Harrison, one of 24,000 butts of rum …….•.. 246,000 the party that the Bishop led up the Congo 80,000 cases of brandy……. 90,000 in July last, has reached Luluaburg, the 28,000 cases of Irish whiskey, 56,000 new station of the Congo State. He is one 800,000 demijohns of rum ….. 240,000 of the four physicians who have followed 36,000 barrels of rum.. . . . . . . • 72,000 the Bishop to Africa, and he is now estab- 30,000 cases of Old Tom…… 00,000 lished among the natives. These Balubas 15,000 barrels of absinthe… 45,000 are among the most remarkable savages in 40,000 cases of vermouth…. 3,000 the world.-Bombay Guardian. The compilel" calls it" The Devil's Missionary Enterprise."-Bombay Guardian. -Lukunga on the Congo River has a Bap- -The latest news from Uganda shows that tist Church of seventy members. A society alfairs have taken a most alarming turn. called .. The Chtistian Union" has been Hwanga has been dethroned. His older brother, who was made king in his stead, formed in England for the severance of the has now been driven from the throne by the British empire from the opium traffic. The Arabs, who are for the moment supreme. income of the British-Indian Government The Arabs have attacked the native Chris- from opium last year was $80,000,000. tians, and the Church of Uganda is threatened with ruin. The English missionaries, -At Equator Station, Central Africa, 800 Revs. E. C. Gordon and R .. H. Valker, are safe, ha.ving escaped across the Lake Vic- miles from the sea, the people are beginning toria Nyanza. to Mr. A. M. Mackay, who is fortunately near the scene of his former to understand and appreciate gospel truth. la.bors and heroic endurance. No more pressing subject cau be brought before The station is among the Balolos, one of the united meetings for prayer than that of the revolution in Uganda, to which we again finest tribes of Africa. ' advert. King Mtesa was a protector of missionaries; his son Mwanga. IS weak. vain -Rev. Theo. H. Hoste,of the Congo Misand cruel; and it seems beyond doubt that sion, resigned a commission in the English at his door lies the mnrder of Bishop Han- army to go to Africa and preach the gospel nington. The tyrant is himself now a fugi- to the heathen. tive, and the Arabs are supreme. Their intentions are threefold-to root out Christi- East Africa~According to the Monatsa.nity, to establish Islamism, and to extend blatter, the Church Missionary Society's the horrors of the slave trade. But for faith work in East Africa stands thus: Baptized Christians, 791; communicants, 402 ; cate- chnmens,l,900. A small beginning, but yet a beginning.

Liberia.-Rev. William Allen Fair i. con- ducting an independent mission in Liberia, the whole expense of which, including the support of Mr. Fair and his family, is paid from the products of a large farm. This can be done in some conntries, but it WOII; t not bl! safe to conclude it could be done been unique In the history of mlssionB be- everywhere. cause it has at once satisfied a grea.t na.- AJgters_A French missionary in Tunis tiona.l religious need, and in lioing so ha.B says that the most shameless drunkenness developed a na.tional civilization."

reigns among all classes of MussuJ.;nan so- China..-The C4inese Exclusion BI11 psa.sed ciety there, notWithstanding the Koran by Congress ha.s excited grea.t hostility prohibits the use of wine to the followers of among the oftlcia.ls in Ca.nton, China.. and Mohammed. the missionaries a.re Buffering much perse- Austria.-The hostility to evangelical cution a.nd difficulty in consequence.

work in Austria. Is growing more intense. -When Dr. S. Wells Wilhams a.rrived.ln The Boma.n Catholic a.rchbishop has called Ca.nton In 1833 there was only one Chinese a. conference to consider the question convert, a.nd the penalty for tea.ching for- "What mea.ns sha.ll the priests employ In eigners the Chinese language was dea.th.

the hope of resisting successfully the Now there a.re 33,000 converts.

fa.rther progress of the sects, the Free Re- -The Chinese Sunday-school, numbering formed Churches a.nd the Ba.ptists f .. 100 men, connected with Dr. A. J. Gordon's Belgium.-Ten years ago the King of Church in,Boston. Ma.ss., ha.s voted to sup- 'Belgium entered upon the development of port three na.tive missiona.ries in China..

the Congo region a.nd the establishment of -The Miuiona Oatholiqufls of Lyons gives a. new African State. An officia.l report of some pa.rticula.rs of the expUlsion of the the progress a.tta.lned has just been rea- Roman Catholic missiona.ries from Thibet, dered, giving these fa.cts: The Lower Congo which has bp,en several times a.luded to by has been opened up to na.viga.tion by la.rge our Shangha.i correspondent. The stations, vessels a.s Ca.r a.s Boma., soundings havin&' it states. have been utterly destroyed. ex- been made a.nd the course marked out by cept the establishment a.tTachienlu, on the buoys; a cadastral survey of the Lower Chinese side ot the greatThlbetan declivity.

Congo has been made as a step towards the During last autumn the mission houses a.nd preparation of a general map of the entire buildings were one by one destroyed or rf'gior ; justice is regularly administered in thrown down; the houses of the congrega.- the Lower Congo. and a trustworthy and tions met with the same fate, a.nd priests chea~ postal service has been established. a.nd people were hunted out of the towns.

At Banana. Boma. and Leopoldville medical No ma.ss&cres took place. The persecution establishments. under the direction of Bel- bega.n in June and continued until October, gian doctors, have been founded. and a con- when it cea.sed, because there wa.s nothing siderable armed force of blacks, officered more to destroy, a.nd a.1I those who would by Europeans. has been called into exist- not a.posta.tize were in fiight. Out of nine ence. The caravan route between Matadl mission centres sca.ttered a.long the border and Leopoldville is as free from da.nger as a in Yuna.n a.nd Szechua.n two alone remain.

Enropea.n road, and a complete service of It Is stated tha.t while the rea.l ca.use of this porterage by na.tives ha.s been established. persecution is the intense ha.tred of the La.- A railway has been projected a.nd the route mas for Christianity, the excuse on this a.lmost entirely surveyed. The Sta.te ha.s occasion was the British expedition to Slk- esta.blished herds of cattle at various sta- kim to drive out the Thibetan troops; for, tions. and in the very heart of Africa.; on although strictly the region where the mis- the wa.ters of the Upper Congo there is a sions were is Chinese. the people are rea.lly fleet of 'steamers every yoor Increa.sing In Thibeta.ns. The report concludes by sta.ting number. A loa.n of 150,000,000 francs ha.s tha.t the acts of violence took place under been authorized and the first issue sub- the eyes of the Chinese a.uthoritles, who scribed. Many of the more intelligent na- took no steps to punish them.-Lon.on and tives from the country dra.ined by the (Jhina. Express.

Upper Conjto ha.ve ta.ken service with the England.-Lar missionaries. The direc- State. a.nd numerous trading factories have tors of the London Missiona.ry Society ha.ve been established a.s fa.r up the river as taken a. nota.ble step by resolving to ava.ilof Banga.la. a.nd Leuebo. In a.ddition several the services of la.y mlssiona.ries who ha.ve priva.te compa.nies ha.ve been formed for not undergone a. specia.l training. The fol- developing the country, and flna.lly geo- lowing is the text of their resolution: "Re- graphica.l discoveries of the grea.test Im- eolved that, without interfering with the porta.nce have been made, either by the existing rules of the society rela.tive to the officers of the Sta.te or by tra.velers who tra.ining of students for missionary service.

reeeived greata,ssistance In their work from In the judgment of the directors it has be- the State.-(Jhriatian Intelligencer. come desirable also to encour~e olfers of Burma_"The Loyal Karens of Burma," service trom young' unma.rried men of ap- by D. M. Smeaton, M.A•• of the Benga.l Civil proved Christian cba.ra.cter a.nd good gen- Service, speaks very highly of the work of era.l educa.tion, who ha.ve not pa.ssed through the American Baptist missiona.ries a.mong a theologica.l tra.ining a.t college, but have the Karens. It says: "Its success ha.s . been successfully engaged In Christla.n work. Such candidates, if accepted, to be First, as to contributions. We have risen from Carey's collection of $65 in 1792 to $10,- appointed as lay-workers for a term of 250,000 as a recent total. Second, as to so- cieties. In 1813 there were at work in India years." This action, it is fair to 'suppose, 2 societies. In 1830 they had increased to 9 ; has been long in contemplation, and is now in 1887 they had increased to 57 separate • missions. In 1851 the mission stations in entered upon as a settled policy. It can but India and Burmah were 220. In 1881. alter thirty years, they had grown to 601. During have an important influence. We trust it the same period the native churches had increased flfteenfold, the number of native will turn out to the advancement of the ordained pastors twenty-sevenfold. and the number oflay agents from 493 to 2,856. The missionary work. Roman Catholic Church has 93 native priests in the whole of India. but there were Fonnosa.-The Canada Presbyterian mis- in 1881 461 ordained Protestant native min- isters. With all the boasted succeSA of Rosion in Northern Formosa now embraces man Catholic missions, the number of their churches in India is 2,677, while that of fifty-one native preachers, who are de- Protestant churches is 4,180.

scribed as the .. sharpest, brightest, and -It is thought that the census of l890 will most learned class of men in Northern For'- give Bombay's flgures at 1.000,000. Its present growth is unprecedented. In the moss. There are flfty churches and a col- midst or all that is good and bad in this great city, the mission of the American lege with twenty students-aU Christians." Board is greatly encouraged in its share in Christianizing and educating. It has now France.-Lasserre's French translation nine Sunday-schools in the city and suburbs, with an a.verage 'aggregate attendance of of the gospel., which the infallible pope 450 members.

both cursed and blessed, is on sale at Bag- -One of the greatest ~hindrances to the gospel in Ceylon is said to be .. the coquetster's, Paternoster Row, London. The fol· tin~ with Buddhism which has become fashionable among Europeans." Buddha's lowing tribute to the work done by Lasserre birthday is now a government holiday In is of interest : the island.

Dear Dr. Wright: I thank you very much -The Leipsic missionary, Johann Kabis, who has been transferred to Madras from for Lasserre's "Evangiles." I have read Maj'wesan, after seventeen years of labor there, writes in the EvangelischLutherisches the book, and enjoyed the reading very Missionsblatt: .. For what a rich blessing we had to thank God I In the seven years I much. Although the translation may not had been allowed to baptize 1,000 heathen, and the number of members had gone up be called literal, yet I consider it one of the from 954 to 1,860." -Starbuck.

best I have seen in French. -Missionary fumperrien, describing in th" Mi88iansblatt the formations of the flrst Yours truly, L. L. BoNAPARTB. Tamil Synod of the Lutherans, says: "We have every reason to thank God for this Indla.-Dr. Jex-Blake, late headmaster ot Synod. The corner·stone is laid for the in_ dependence of the Tamil Lutheran Cburch- Rugby, thus sums up in the Mi••ion l!'ield the Christians of the different congrega- tions have united in a communion built on his impressions of mission work in India God's word. Therewith, for this, the time of child~ood, the period of laying foundaduring a recent visit: "1. The degradation tions. is brought to an end, a new time i. be- ginning. "-Starbuck. of the Hindu religion is so deep, and the -The Indian Witness says two events of immorality and unnatural vices of both peculiar importance occurred in India in one week recently. One was the a.rrival of Hindu aud Mahometan races are so revolt- a member of Parliamentwho had come from England to labor for the deliverance of ing that the need of religious renovation is India from the curse of rum; the other was the advent of sixty cases of Scotch whiskey more urgent and the opening for Chris- consigned to his excellency, the new vice.

tianity is more patent tha.. I had any con- roy, who was on his way to rule over the ception till I saw with my own eyes and heard on the I!'pot with my own ears. 2. The Indian mind, though now with most de- graded objects and theories of worship, is essentiaUy a reverent and religious mind, and, if once won to Christianity, would be a fervently Christian mind. 3. To win India to Christianity is not a hopeless task, if only enthusiasm at home were strong enough to multiply the army of workers tenfold, a.nd to send men of such quality as those now at Delhi and Peshawur. 4. Every great reli- gion still active in the world is an Asiatic religion, and the more imaginative or ideal side of ,Christianity is really akin to Indian veins of feeling and of thou~ht-really Asiatic still. 5. England has no moral ground for holding India beyond the moral good she does there; and no moral good that she could do could equal the spread of Christianity aU over that vast continent, peopled by scores of distinct nations, with no unity whatever except the subordina- tion of each to one empire."-Record 01 the Church 01 Scotland.

-Rev. J. Shillidy, in an address at Dun- cairn. Ireland. recently, packed very closely some telling statistics of progress in India. country. The government contends against the Japanese Christians, there will be the greatest curse under the sun with one enough to go' on to the completion of the hand, and strengthens its grip on the coun- work." The statistics given by Mr. Richards try with the other. Governments will not state that there are 19,829 Protestant condeal with rum as it deserves until they are yerts, with 123 missionaries (men only), 103 forced to do so by the growing intelligence unmarried ladies, and 102 native ministers; and conscience of the people. 32,000 Roman Catholic, with 62 missionaries and 40 unmarried ladies,and 14,000 members -North Indian Methodist Conference. In of the Greek Church, with 3 missionaries, 9 connection with this conference the Indian native ministers, and 90 catechists. Witne88 reports that the number of baptisms for the last twelve months was 1,201, -There are in Japan 93 native preachers an increase of 369 on the preceding year. and 169 theological stUdents. Of 193 organ- Of the accessions to the church, 35 were ized churches, 64 are reported to be selffrom Mohammedanism and the rest from snpporting I Last year the native converts, Hinduism. The number of Sunday-school with average wages of one shilling a day, pupils is 26,585. gave nearly £~,OOO for mission work. Were the' Christians of Scotland to give in the -At the Durbar held in Calcutta, India, same proportion the tre~suries of the the Marchioness of Dufferin held a recep- churches would be overfiowing. tion, which was attended by ~OO native ladies of Calcutta. The&e ladies broke -The Greek Church seems to be alive in through all the prejudices of their class to Japan. It is stated that the Greeks are show their appreciation of the work done bnilding a fine large church, in a commandby the Marchioness in securing medical ing site, in the city of Tokio. The lot was help for the women and girls in India. given years ago to the Russian legation, and they turned it over to the bishop of the -The American Baptist Telugu Missiou Greek Church. Thirty thousand doJlars calls for a re-enforcement of eight men this has been spent on the foundation alone. It year. Rev. D. H. Drake says that faithful is built of brick and iron, and will be comevangelistic work during the next five or pleted within a year.- Oanada Presbyterian. seven years will result in a greater blessing than any before experienced. -The largest and most successful Chris- tian school in Japan is the Doshieha, at -In the Mysore country, India, the people Kyoto. At its head is Rev. Mr. Neeshima, believe that the gods will be angry if a child who has had such a remarkable history, and is born in or near a human habibattoo. The whose efforts for his own countrymen have mother and little child must remain in the been so signally blessed. field or forest twenty-one days, and no one will come to bring even a cup of water un til -Rev. A. Lloyd writes from Japan that the child is several days old. Even the Unitarianism is so wonderfnlly like Confufaith of heathenism is cruel. cianism that it seems likely to prove specially attractive to the Japanese. With- Japan.-A well-known missionary to out change of heart or opinion they will be China, the Rev. T. Richards, recently de- able to call themselVes Christians, and that scribing the Christian missions in Japan is just what they most desire. which he had visited, says that their educational work is surpriaing. There is no Korea.-Korea is to-day another miracle street chapel preaching as in China, and in modern missions. As late as 1882 mission little medical missionary work, evangeliz- work was not only forbidden but prohibited. ing being almost exclusively educational, A medical missionary, Dr. Allen, was used although the distribution of Bibles and in 1884 in unlocking the door for the entracts is carried on by native colpor- trance of the gospel, and shortly after the teurs. He observes that Christian mis- government provided him with a hospital sionaries in Japan are very happy in the wherein to .• heal the sick and preach the sympathy with which their labors are gospel." Now tae Queen of Korea employa rege.rded by all classes, and by non-Chris- as her private attendant a Christian lady tians. Japan wants to be westernized. physician at a salary of 31,800, a year, and China does not, and the Japanese believe- jnst a few months ago Dr. AJlen was sent as men of high rp,nk have stated it in so many an ambassador at the head of a Korean del- words-that they will he the more readily egation to Washington to formulate a treaty admitted into the comity of nations when with the United States Government in case they are a Christian country. Hence the of war with China or England. anxiety to assist and promote the work of missionaries. .. The general feeling is th at -Aid asked. A dispatch from Hugh A. if things go on as they do now, the main Dinsmore, American Consnl-General at work of the foreign missionary will be ac- Seoul, the capital of Korea, says: .. A terri- complished by the year 1900-i. e., only ble famine prevails in the southern portion twelve years hence I Not that Japan will of Korea. People are reduced to the last be all converted by that time, but then with extremity and many are starving. The t:,!" aid of the missionaries in the field, and need of assistance is urgent and relief funds should be cabled." Mrs. Dinsmore will promptly devote to the relief of the suffer- Sweden.-Princess Eugenie, of Sweden ers any funds which may be forwarded her has borne the expense of establishing a. Madagascar.-" Madagascar," says the mission house for the benefit of the Lap- London Missionary (Jhrooicle, .. ought to be specially prayed for just now, for a work is landers in the northern part of Sweden. It beginning there among the young such as is over two hundred miles north of the has not been seen for many a year. There Arctic Circle. seems to be a real stirring among the dry bones. The work began at Betsileo, where Syria.-The Syrian Protestant College at at one meeting over sixty stood up in token Beirftt is this year enjoying one of the most that they wished to forsake their sins and prosperous years that it has had since its lead new lives reallv consecrated to God. foundation. Its corps of professors and The interest has sin~e spread to the capi- teachers in the five departments is full; its taJ." endowment fund has been increased by the efforts of Dr. Post among tbe friends of the -In an article in the Union Signa! Mrs. Mary C. Leavitt describes her recent vIsit college in America; additions have been to Madagascar. Referring to the men who made to the chemical and physical appaconveyed her from Tamatave to Antanana- ratus, and the library has been enriched rivo, a distance of 200 miles, she says: •• I by many gifts and purchases. Nearly two suppose they were all slaves. Some year. hundred students have entered, by far the ago, in consequence of pressure brought to argest number ever on the rolls. They bear by England, the slave trade with come from every division and sect of the Africa was forbidden. The Malagasy Gov- Levant. E!;ypt sends three bright little ernment saw no way to enforce this but to fellows from Khartftm and others from free all African slaves and make it a penal Cairo, Alexandria, and Suez. At least eight offence to be found holding an African livinglanguages are spoken by the stUdents, slave. But this did not touch Malagasy so that when the longed-for outponring of slaves. Most of them are descendants of tbe Spirit comes there will be a literal captives taken long ago in wars between the speaking in many tongues, and they will carry the blessing into everyone of the different tribes." Oriental churches, and bear the light of the Mrs. Leavitt further writes: .. I have gospel into some very dark corners at the earth. visited no country more impure than this. The Hovas,living on the great central pla- -Rev. George F. Herrick, D.D., missionary teau. the ruling people, are nominally Chris- in Turkey, says in the Missionary Herald' tians. There are many, many true-hearted .. I never yet saw a missionary wife whose Christians, pure and upright; but still, as companionship did not double her husband's in all Asiatic countries, the missionaries usefnlness. I have known more than one and pastors are plagued by immorality and whose bee, as the years of life increased., lying in the cburches. A Malagasy !doody took on that charm, that wondrous beauty, is wanted to preach up and down the couns that youthful features never wear-the try. The London Missionary Society and beauty of Ii. character disciplined by sufferthe Friends work most harmoniously. At ing, of a life ullselfishly devoted to the the present time both are preaching and highest ends. One of the choicest things of teaching. Outside the city they each have missionary work is the unwritten heroism their own dish·icts." of missionary homes." He says, turther- more, .. It is the missionary's wife who, by Mexico.-Bishop Hurst, in The Independ- years of endurance and acquired experience ent, says that 229 newspapers are now pub- in the foreign field. has made it possible in lished in Mexico-72 in the capital and 157 these later years-the years of women's in the provinces. Of these six are published missionary societies-for unmarried ladies by Protestants. to go abroad and live and work among the people of Eastern lands." Spain.-The Irish Presbyterian Work. The Rev. Wm. Moore writes from Puerto Santa -The emigration of Syrians to foreign Maria: U The work was never so flourishing lands continues. Between ten and fifteen as it is now. I bave been spending my thousand at them from tbe pashahc of leisure hours in • setting up' a new geogra.. Mount Lebanon alone have taken out passphy (elementary), sorely needed for our ports during the last few years, going schools, and which we are going to attempt mostly to the United States, to Brazil, and to bring out on our little printing press. Buenos Ayres. This geography is the translation of one compiled by Miss Whately for evening United States.-The net gain of new schools in E~ypt and the Levant. It is the one branch of study at which the Spaniards churches in the United States during the seem to know nothing, and any school text- year 1888 was 6,434; the increase in the book one can find is so complicated and number of ministers was 4,505, while the in- crease in church members was 774,861. The absurd as t9 illl R/l!ll{ls~ for !"lem!lntll.ry average gain for each day of the year was 17 churches, 12 ministers and 2,120 members. schools." According to this showing the churches do not seem to be dying out.-Preabyterian ,Journal.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

VII.-STATISTICS OF THE SUMMARY OF THE FOREIGN MISSIONS OF Africa …………. '6. 6 '5 .. .. 3:i 29 6 60 2,641 161 7;400 '176 36 91 .. South America…. 34 717 616 9 319 1 Foochow ……….. 6' 5 8 9 ……..65..6 3 52 84 5210 6 2,297 1,267 2,372 258 179 460 1 Central China…… 11 10 1 …. 2 3 21 1 14 305 304 B50 33 48 2 .. North China……. 12 11 5 9 21 .. 19 655 373 124 27 1 ………4. …..3. .. West China…….. 2 58 1 1 .. i>il 9 7 6:838 7 '258 'i 17 2 .. 7,296 2,203 1,061 .. …. .. Germany……….. 25 …. 5 150 .• 63 …. 41 41 4.846 906 4;490 716 Switzerland .•…… 30 .. .. Sweden …………. 9 …. 8 117 12,333 3,4.')3 8,870 2,509 455 1 …. Norway………… 1..5.'; .i 1 3,868 533 '0" 181 1 Denmark……….. 8 6 .. 3 1,361 214 1,342 400 98 1 1S alia 47 126 62617 118 3,733 4,186 8,109 1,164 1,167 729 1 North India …….. 24 20 South India…….. 22 15 3 .') 2 9 52 3 21 082 157 1,146 426 27 86 .. Bengal. …..•..•..•. 24 13 2 8 22 19 4 19 750 …. …. … 439 2,079 248 51 83 1 Bulgaria ……….. 45 2 7 '5 9 83 7 99 13 1 Italy……………. 22 8 21 6 1 .. 21 920 45 116 34 29 1 Japan ………….. 20 19 i2 22 2,854 174 989 149 5 1,155 130 1 M K oerxeiac.o. .. …~… ……………. 26 16 32 4416 27- 849 5;452 '229 85 2 9 26 30 3 949 1 to 12 7 .. 2 4 6 – – 6 11 – -27 – -165 – 34 34 4 3' 3 Grand total …… 14812100 400 353 441 916 69 594 46,432 16,883 49.319 7,295 9,909 3,260 18 Last year…….. 185 130 62 427 369 453 804 43 588 44,255 16,01350,742 5,2.::3 2,409 3,099 15 NOTE.-By Foreign Missionaries is meant American missionaries sent out from the United States. By Asgist&ntMisslonarles-the wives of Foreign Missionaries; the wives of Native Preachers are not here reported. "Other Helpers .. embraces Bible Readers, Colporteurs, Chapel Keepers, and wives of natives specl1lcally employed. By Adherents Is me..nt the Christian community belonging to us, In addition to the Members and Probationer..

SUMMARY OF THE DOMESTIO ~GJ~ ~ ;.S .9 ~8Oe~gD~~J~e..Ia'~~j ;'t~Suio~dcJt uir~~i~~. oo"t::lJ.4QJ.4~Q MISSIONS. oll p1l ,~..:.·:..e.. ~p:: ~~ ::e z .s.' z z zo z ..~<~2I0="8~~~re :Q ~~zp.t.~,.". ~~,~p,.~""." ~~of) E…..o.8.<. ——–11– ———–1—-1·-·-1- American Indians………. 1a8 33 1,297 310 Welsh…. ………………. 2 151 16 French……………. …… 6 .. 3 148 85 German………………… 271 190 199 24.922 2,760 Scandinavian…. ……….. 149 105 117 7,518 1,197 Bohemian. … ………….. B 1 381 73 Chinese and Japanese…… 5 8 257 58 Arizona.. .. .. . .. .. .. …. …. 10 233 33 Black Hills……………… 12 479 6'7' 9874 Indian Territory………… 13 10 2 409 New Mexico…………….. 11 11 2 65 46 New Mexico.Spanish……. .. .. …..

Utah……………………. 24 15 2 '1'7' 400 116 Nevada…………………. 21 715 78 English·speaking Confer- ences. .. . …. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 3,087 2,900 2,'130 201),211 35,871 — —— —-1—-11– Grand total……….. 3,832 3,231 4 . . . . …. 3,102 242,386 40,660 181 Last year…………. 2,893 .2,259 5 12 10 .. 38 3,442 250,787 44,644 275 WORLD'S MISSIONS.

THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH,1888• . …, .. .; .e; .; .; .; » ~ ..; ciS '00 '0 .!! gciS .; bi, .cI 0 .. .. " " . .. … .E! .cI 'iii .~,.,~, .cI.E! . . co 00 .%" " 0 'g .cI ~ ~0'0a , "!: ~ "ciS .O"Ec~ioS. ~ .0'0 .S .cI ..0.. "..~.,.0o":o: 'Gl » » .0 ~ ciS "0,;'0" 00 ".,..,,I="l< .. ..<:I .0 ~."B..>~..' ."…s0l , " ., . . . . °1 .~..oo ..<:I ciS ciS ,d ~ – ""ciS .0.c0.iS. 1l 0ci:S:"~ 00 ,,~ ".. £&1 .g ",.c ~o. A A "ciS 000 ~~ ..~…'0":: 'O0..0;l 0 :::0:: .I.l=<.. .0 ;'!l~ $8 :~:::og: $322 ciS… ……. . " . … " …… '" ….. " ~ 1"D:IbiI)ciS" -£ .,..<:I.Z6 ~'O 558 8&l ",ciS 8,019 0 ~ ..<:I • 00 =. . ,,- 0 ' o 0 .E.o..<. $8 "bI) Z6 ..0.. ~~ 00 02 998 $1,184 0 ".0..• 'c"iS 0" 13,775 ~""'0.~:~: 0 0'0 0 ~£" Z0.O.:: "" o 6 Z0'.o.<"o:1 ~ Z ZZ0 Z0 0 o0 = —-.. — — — — – – —- — – – – — '2 i2 :: !Xl ~ …. 40 2,342 38 $3,229 33 1,416 11 5i 4,846 00 2:299 3 21 3 11 'i64 38 454 56 1,117 75 20 389 61 841 1,791 425 ·s is:: …….. .. … '2 …. …. 2 2 3 5 1 4 3 133 28 556 13 720 9 11 28 ..1..7 488 35 387 20 2 …….9… 128 16 666 11 548 13 17 517 343 579 122 ..'4 M 1 23 25 2:007 is: : ………… 265 io,680 72 2il9 1,052 5,854 4 5:257 1 6 .. '5 , 186 570 3,087 18.286 3,935 7,959 5 .. 1:5ii , 202 13,398 28 77 4,119 8,082 11,588 11,640 3410 51~ 14,417 84 52 1,093 341 9,742 10,346 13,291 154 62 5,074 35 747 498 2,953 8,956 14,270 629 2,188 9 74 536 402 2,405 616 1,792 3 22 211 46 1,842 91 42,559 55 45 285 70 3,972 1,776 20,926 '4 1 8 130 20 1,026 6,298 18 5 17 35 10,181 6,552 2 8 48 5 88 lo.~ 6,031 14 4 10 8,513 3,409 936 24 24 80 55 185 119 'Ho 289 .3.0..2 .."..5…9 8 199 921 'sis 1 17 419 9 16 5,097 1,059 77 4,198 25 43 -.8.-0..3 7 89 6 4i '9S0 11 1,295 18 -.3.-4..8 4,956 178 -3.1. -1,5.-0.,1 43 ,. — — – – — — …. …. 1 432 681 31 17 — 2 3 7 -2 -7 -3 – – – – – – …. 256 1,888 38258 36 2(Xi 3,564 747 23,697 1,944 112,928 516 WI $10,925 $13,951 $92,032 $55,1;36 $71,718 24175 32172 2,840 647 19,433 1,712 83,945 505 652 10,232 12,172 95,773 48,026 65,554 [We are Indebted to the courtesy of Secretary Baldwin for advance sheet. of the Annual Report containing the numerous and carefully prepared tables of the Society, We have space at present for only the Summary, and on account of the width of our page are obliged to ollllt several columns in each table.-EDs.] MISSIONS.-(SA.HB SOCIBTY.) .s ..; .; .=~. 10 . .!l ..ai ..,,; 8 ciS '.~" :=~ .~ …'5.~ .8m ."..:: t~ ~ •.!.:.! .cI '0 .~.s…t~o 00 ""31 ~ ti "= • . …."0.<'0:0I0" E=5~~ . ;;;III …0"0 .cI ""~,0,'~0'0' ~ °0 ~ !Xl ..<:12 "".2.0..,0~:-: ,Elold 0:: ..<:I …0"0 '0 ciS " ",,0:: '!".",..,.. .E~ " tc:>iS .0.o.. ~"o. ".,"..',.'-"~~ alll< – – – '" '<"11 – -.cc·I – .cI Z00 -0- – :g~ _0 :::: ~ 0 '0'" -'"0= .!X~l ~~.(.,"s; ciS 0 0 — 26 148 0..0.. .0 20 $331 $126 39 31 7 $6,097 $10,578 $731 21 10 0 i 1 72 134 686 3,240 190 2 400 152 19 1,809 Z6 00 354 10,595 10,124 1,293 3 1,254 5,346 1,860 108,3~2 . m,386 18,785 9 60 19 '0 J41 37,632 11,845 2 Z6 3 93 38 41.937 78 8 4 79 2,799 200 871 4 27 446 1,059 2 698 194 152 155 5;356 .2..5..5.0 14 172 5,026 10,050 21,155 6,182 6,1125 1,599 3,776 7 256 13 751 10 530 160 ii/ria 88 22 1,034 10 '00 372 37 37 16 585 'I 371 294 17,174 i:5!i5 •• ..5 21 41 10 664 7 1,191 3,035 13 54 24 1,4Si 26 654 474 13:005 i:047 24 580 235 3,655 15 89 35 2,157 1,638 8,758 32,413 23,017 764,422 440,385 69,000 — — — — – – 14.131 -4- ,213 204,360 – 3,346 14,468 12,404 — 3,95.'J $51,744 $36,920 $966,809 $591,412 $107,505 4,977 241,610 549,533 133,421 15.~89 16,172 5,067 250,304 4,038 72,208 56,496 1,007,783

of Protestant Missions in Ohina-f'ecember

Compiled by l.Ir. L. H. GULICK, Agent of American Bible Society and editor of Chinese Recorder.

N..uIES OF SOCIETIES. Date of Foreign MissiolJaries. Native Unordain"d Communi- Pu~ls in Contributions Mission Single Total. Ordained Native cants. Sc ools. by Ministers. Men. Wives. Women. Helpers. Nat. Churches – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – London Missionary Society ..•••••••.•••. 1807 I 31 21 13 65 8 72 3,695 1,927 (f) $14,420 00 A. B.C. F. M………………………… 1830 4 105 816 443 425 07 2 American Baptist, North ……..••••.•.. 18341613635 244 3 American Protestant EpiscopaL …•…. 1835 37· 1,340 1,07700 4 American Presbyterian, North …..•…. 18381191030 6 3 496 1,614 568 18 5 American Reformed (Dutch) …………. 1842 11 2,352 6 British and Foreign Bible SOciety ……. 1843108321 84 3,788 7,090 00 Chnrch Missionary Society ………•…. 1844 102 844 163 2,87003 7 English Baptist ……………………… 1845483618 23 16 8 Methodist Episcopal, NOI·th …………. 1847 15 (1) 114 2;832 2,041 ·3;400·20 9 Seventh Day B..ptist……..•………… 184776221 6. 210 10 American Baptist, South……………. ]847 1,130 425 00 11 Basel Mission.. . .. . …………………. 11147147550 ii 81 3,903 1,288 4,49091 12 En;:lish Presbyterian………………… 18472817 9 13 Rhenish Mission …………………….. 184716tl7 1 8 30 .. ·087 ·70 14 Methodist Episcopal, South•…….•••••. 18482131iiSO 776 292 15 Berlin Foundling Hospital.. , …•••.•….. 185032 43 91 1,885 692 94986 16 Wesleyan Missionary Society………… 1852 1 3,428 575 5,435 10 17 2 2 1 5 ·7 18 154 37 18 ., .. Voman's Union Mission …………….. 185920 286 855 5000 19 7 6 7 43 49 27 80 24691 .. Methodist New Connexion …………… 186019 2 975 552 20 .. ….. Society Promotion Female Education… 18842450 8 89 36 109 '··400·00 21 24 16 10 1,232 180 22 United Presbyterian, Scotch………… 1865 1 4 818 23 China Inland Mission ………….. ··•···· 186542iii6 10100 24 American Presbyterian, Sonth ……..•. 1867109 34 4 7 25 United Methodist Free Church ……••.. 1868 1 (1)·iiio·oo 26 1 1 4 6 33 27 .. .. ….. National Bible S()ciety of Scotland …… 186843 2 45945 28 25 12 6 4 2 9200 29 Irish Presbyterian …………………•• 18694 30 Canadi..n Presbyterian•…………….. 18711 12 36 ……2..6..3……0..0 31 4 ……………………………4………..9………..1……………………………8………..0 .. ….. ….. Suciety Propagation of the Gospel. ….. 18747 32 ·5 7 13 i4 773 67 • ••••••• 0 33 .. .. American Bible Society•…………….. 18761 34 7 115 316 12 118 2,415 153 $44,173 39 35 Established Church of Scotland ….•..•. 187862 36 139 .3. 19 5 82 300 $5,93669 47 ·s Berlin Mission …………………. ······ 16821066 38 .. .. .. ….. Allem. Ev. Prot. Miss. Gesell ••……•…. 188433 ·2 8 329 72 . …….. 39 40 .. .. .. Bible Christians ….•…………….•…• 1885426 (?)60 68 .. .. .. Fureign Christian !Iission Society…… 1886 2,650 3 3 6 ·2 12 . ':jis .. ….. ….. Soc. Frop. Christ. and Gen. Knowledge.. 188610 50 5 4 1 .. . ….. Suciety of Friends…………………… 1886(f}n1l (1) 5 2 4 88 ··'30 :., .. .. ….. ….. Amel'ican Scandinavian Congregational 18874 7 1 2 3 80 .. Ch. Eng. Zenana Miss. So ……..••••..•. 18881 .. .. Independent Workers …..•.•.••.•…•.••1 9 21 500 70 4 4 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – ——- – – – – – – Total-December, 1888•….••..•……11 4 ·2 6 ····3 '··32 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Increase over Dec., 1887….•….•…. -.-…- – – – – – -.-. – – – – – – – Decreasp. since Dec., 1887………….527 …… 2 1 1 ·2 2 …. 1 1 4 2 2 ., ·S 3 3 ·2 1 3 (i;30 (·i) 62 526 337 260 1,123 162 1.278 34,555 14,817 37 17 39 93 .. ——- – -2.-,.2.9.-5. – –,… 1,140 —— .. .. .. 38 . …. 13

EDITORIAL NOTES. '317

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Good Tidings from Utah. ploy of the five railroads centering MISSIONARY intelligence from this there. With one populous county, land of darkness is a1 ways quite likely Summit, already redeemed by the to be of a sort nondescript and de- presence in it of a large body of cidedly unique, and to relate to secu- miners, who, if not specially lovers of lar matters even more than to things righteousness, are, to a man, fervid spiritual. The governihg forces of haters of the hierarchy, and Weber the Mormon Church being so largely County, of which Ogden is the capi- of the earth earthy, and the chief tal, soon to follow, it is not likely concern of the leaders financial and that Salt Lake will be far behind in political rather than religious, it fol- the race. Already a foretaste of lows that the doings of Congress' and good things to come is enjoyed. For, the courts, business booms and elec- two years of marked business pros- tions, as well as the efforts of Chris- perity and growth have resulted in tian teachers and ministers, the the loss to the church of six wards, a growth of Christian churches and solid block in ,the very center of the schools, are potent weapons against city, leading in particular to a com- existing errors and iniquities. plete revolution in the control and The latest event in the pathway of • the character of the public schools.

progress, and also one of the greatest And all these things are the more 0'

in the his tory of the struggle against significant and cheering from the the theocracy, is found in the recent fact that since the passage of the Ed- election in Ogden, a city, after Salt munds law in 1882 scarcely a crumb Lake, the largest in Mormondom, at of comfort has fallen to the lot of which the victory was overwhelming the Utah "saints," but, on the con- against priesthood and polygamy. A trary, for them the situation has struggle of months had preceded to steadily waxed worse and worse.

Ewert, or at least to postpone, so dire a calamity, including a shameless at- Justice in India.

tempt to keep a Mormon minority in THE machinery of the law seems control by gerrymandering the vot- to be on its trial just now, to a large ing precincts, and a last desperate extent, in India. The famous, or expedient of arresting and imprison- rather infamous, Patna case has ing Gentiles enough on election day opened our eyes to the possibility of to turn the scale. But both schemes justice being perverted in its very came miserably to nought, the one seat and center. The proceedings of th rough decrees of the Federal courts, the Crawford Commission, recently and the other through the presence concluded, also reveal an alarming and prompt action of the Federal condition of veniality and corruption Marshal with a company of troops in places of judicial power. It ap- as posse. pears that the Bombay Government Before and from the beginning it had previously given a pledge of in- had been the chief duty of every demnity to those called on to give, official to defend and strengthen the evidence. Now that some native church, but now and from hence- magistrates have confessed their forth mayor, council, chief of police misdeeds in the witness-box, the puband all are thoroughly American in lic conscience is scandalized at the sentiment. This great victory was idea of their being permitted to remade possible largely by the fortu- sume magisterial functions. The nate residence in the city of some Calcutta correspondent of the Times hundreds of conductors, engineers, (London), says: telegraph operators, etc., in the em- .. Lord Beay is now impaled on the horns of a dilemma. He must apparently either falsify the Secretary of the American Board. Government's pledge, and so break faith with He then studied at Andoverand Yale these magisterial witnesses, or else he must be- Theological Seminaries, and was tray his duty to the public by prostituting the ordained as a missionary of the A.B. administration of justice. Unless he at once C. F. M., in 1847. Was married to make up his miud to resign all thought of the Eunice B. Day, of West Springfield, latter immoral alternative, public action will and sailed from Boston for Turkey be promptly taken in the matter." in September of that year. He was stationed at Ezroom, Turkey, In the Patna case it seems as if about 240 miles south of Trebizond, there had been great moral obliquity and was the first to open up to misas .well as legal blundering-a pel'- sionary influence a large section vel'se indisposition to side with right- where some of the most successful eousness. It is well that public at- Christian work has since been done. tention has been so imperatively Continued traveling, unintermitting directed to the case. Sir John Gorst's labor, broke a naturally powerful miserable attempt to smooth it over constitution, and in 1852 he was obliged to return to America. Once was characteristic. Men of his stamp and again he essayed to return to are likely to have some rough les- his chosen field, but each time was obliged to give it up. He entered sons administered by the awakening the pastorate first at Southbridge, Christian conscience and growing Mass., and afterwards at Boylston, Christian sentiment of Great Britain. Mass., and severed his connection The sooner the better. Says the with the Board. It was a bitter trial Indian Witness of recent date: to him, but it seemed net:essary, and he accepted it as prOVIdential. In .. The Patua girl case is coming before the Oal- 1857 the proposition was made that cutta High Oourt on appeal next week. The he enter the service of the American delay in briuging the case before the High Bible Society as their agent for the Oourt must have been very serious to the cause Levant. The work, which was more of the Mission; but the Government of Bengal varied and less confining, seemed had the original papers without which the ease suited to him, and he accepted the could not· proceed. And the Government was position. He sailed from New York not very expeditious in deciding what to do in December 25, 1857, l'eachmgConstanthe case, or to return 'the pa.pers. Indeed, it tinople early in February of '58, and was semi-officially published that the Govern- commenced the great work of his m'nt had decided to rebuke Mr. QUinn, [the life. In 1866 he returned to America British magistrate who consigned this Christian to raise funds for the erection of the girl to a life of shame,] but after a painful delay Bible House, and was here until the a contrary deCiSion, in which Government fall of '67. Was called to New York washed its hands of the matter, was made pub- again for a short visit in 1870, in relic. Mr. Dyer [Editor of Bcrmbay Guardian, gard to the great question of publishwho has nobly exerted himself to have outraged ing the Arabic Bible. Since then he justice vindicatedJ has informed the Social has made two visits to this country, Purity Party in Englaud of the decision of the one in '83 and' one in '86, with the Bengal Government, and the Queen-Emprcss is hope of regaining strength from the being influentially moved to interfere in the heavy strain of many years of hard, case. The end is not yet."-J. M. S. unintermitting labor. He returned each time refreshed, but hardly re- THE sudden death of Dr. Isaac G. cuperated. Vital power was weak- Bliss, of Constantinople, so long a ened. The harsh winds and damp prominent missionary in the Levant, ail' of a Constantinople winter and will be a pa.inful surprise to multitudes all over the missionary field. We give a few facts concerning his life and work.

Isaac Grout Bliss was born in West Springfield, Mass., July 5, 1822. The family afterwards moved to Springfield, Mass. He fitted for college and graduated at Amherst in 1844, in the same class as Rev. E. K. Alden. D.D., spring were dangerous for him, and called him away he was able to see he often -took that time to visit the the frui t of his labors in a thoroughly southern portions of the great field organized well established system, under his care. Last January he by which every portion of the great left again with his wife, and reached field under his care was reached by Assiout, in Upper Egypt, planning special colporteurs, so that it may to stay a few weeks with dearfriends truly be said that there is no one'in there. Letters from him from Cairo that vast empire beyond the reach of werefull of cheer, hope, and courage. the Word of God. But the Master had other work, and The Levant Agency, as at first con- Saturday, February 16th, he passed stituted, included Turkey in Europe to his rest. No details have come. and Asia. Gre(;'ce, Syria, Egypt, and His son, Rev. Edwin M. Bliss, who Persia. He was warmly seconded in was for many years associated with his efforts by the missionarit's of the him, received a telegram from his different Boards operating in those mother, "Father very ill." Thesame countries, and had the assistance of evening brought another, "Father his oldest son, Re'. Edwin M. Bliss, gone." That is all that is as yet fr~m 1872 to 1888-with the exception known. 'He leaves a widow. four of two years, during which he finsons and one daughter, one brother, ished his theological course. Three Rev. Edwin E. Bliss, D.D., mission- assistants in Athens, Beir1it, and ary of the American Board in Con- Alexandria cared for the details in stantinople, and four brothers in this Greece, Syria, and Egypt. Still the country. The agency remains in wide extent of territory made it seem the care of Rev. Marcellus Bowen wise to divide, and in 1880 Persia was and William G. Bliss, his second son. made a separate Agency. Subse- Dr. Bliss's great work was in con- quently Greece was transferred to nection with the American' Bible the British and Foreign Bible Society. Society. Indeed he may be said to Hardly of less importance than the have been the pioneer of the organ- distinctive Bible SocIety work. was ized work of that society in foreign the service rendered by Dr. Bliss to lands. PreviOUS to his appointment the general influence of Protestant in 1857, a number had served as Christianity in the Levant by the agents, buttheiragency had in almost' building of the Bible House at Conevery case been subordinated to work stantinople. in connection with some missionary The need of a central buIlding, society, and had never had the ele- capable of furnishing offices for the ments of permanency. The first different societies, storage rooms for agent in the Levant was Rev. Sim- Scriptures and evangelical books, eon H. Calhoun, a missionary of the and the many other needs of an in- A. B. C. F. M. in Syria, who served creasing Christian work had long from 1836 to 1844. The next appoint- been felt.. Indeed the lack of permament was that of Rev. Chester N. nent location had given occasion to Righter, in 1854. He made an exten- some to feel that Protestant, or sive journey that demonstrated the rather Evangelical, Christianity had necessity of a special agency, but his not come to stay. All wanted. such early death prevented his carrying a center, but no Society would take out the plan. When Dr. Bliss com- up the matter. At last, after much menced his work in 1858 he found it pressure from Dr. Bliss, the Bible no easy task to organize and develop Society allowed him to take time for theagency on its own foundation. But tht' collection of funds in America. patience, tact, unintermitting labor, He came to this country in 1866, and never failed, and beiore the Lord returned to Constantinople in 1867, with something over $50,000. A poppy is grown in Bengal alone over an extent most advantageous site was found, of more than 500,000 acres. and this growth is and at last, in 1872, the building was carefuily fostered by the Indisn Government. complete. Since then two additions The opium drug is mannfactured under constant government direction and supervision. It is have been made, and it stands now sold at auction by the government, expresslT- and intentionally for the Chinese market. Inone of the most imposing edifices in clnding that from the native states, abont Constantinople, exerting an influence 85,000 chests, containing over 5,000 tons of over the whole empire. It is owned opium, are thus exported annually from India to and managed by a Boara of Trustees China, and a revenue of five, six, or seven millin New York City, and is entirely ions sterling is derived by government from It. independent of any of the Societies. It is a great governmeut institution, for which Those that have offices there-the England is directly and peculiarly responsible. American Bible Society, the American Board of Missions, and the Brit- "Because through many, many years this traffic ish and Foreign Bible Society-all pay has been carried on in spite of the remonrent. The income, when the prop- strances of the Chinese Government, and of the erty is complete, will go to the gen- thousandfold testimony that it ministered onl1 eral interests of Bible work in the to debauchery and to moral and social ruin. Levant.~. M. S. The Convention of 1885. thongh it has given to -the Chinese the right to put a heavier tax upon THE protest against the manufact- imported opium, has not altered in the .lightest ure of opium by the British govern- degree our own relations as a country to the ment in India bas been- spread gross immorality of the trade. through the pages of this REVIEW (see p. 678 of 1888). But the extent .. Because while, for very shame's sake, we of the evil is very little understood. have done a little (only a little) to restrain the Says the late Dr.Medhurst : havoc which opinm was working among onr 'Burmese fellow-subjects, we have done nothina "Those who grow and sell the drng,while they to check the ruin which it is working in China profit hy the speculation, would do well to fol- among a people in friendly alliance with us. low the oonsumer into the haunts of vice, and mark the wretchedness, poverty, di8ease, and The Missionary Year-Book for 1889. death which follow the indulgence; for did. they hut know the thousandth part of the evils A " HAND-BOOK OF MISSIONS"- was resultiug from it, they would not, they could not, continue to engage in the transaction. It published in connection with the has heen told, and it shall he rung in the ears of the British public again and again, that opium World's Missionary Conference in is demoralizing China, aud becomes the greatest barrier to the introduction of Christianity London, in June, 1888. The work which can be conceived of. Calculating the 8lwrtened lives, the frequent diseases, and the was admirable in design and full o[ actualstarvation which are the remits Qf opiumsmoking in China, we may venture to assert information._ Its only sel'ious defect that this pernici0U8 drug annually dl!8troys myriads Of individuals." related to the missions conducted in A "Christian Union" has been the United States and Canada. The formed in Britain for the extermination of this opium traffic. The account of these was extremely circular gives some reasons for the formation of this union of prayer meager and inaccurate. A "MISand protest, and among them are these: sionary Year-Book" is now in con- templation, the American and Can- "Because as a nation we are responsible adian portions thereof to be written through our Indian government for a trade and edited by Rev. J. T. Gracey, D. which is ruining the bodies and souls, and de- D., who has charge of the internastroying the homes of multitndes of the Chinese. tional department in this Rl£VIEW. This will be united to a somewhat "Because our national connection with thiS evil larger department relating to Eutraffic is pecnliarly close and revolting. The ropean missions, and the whole Will be published simultaneously on both sides of the Atlantic. It is proposed to give in this work a full presenta- tion of the work of the American so- cieties, as weHas historical and statis- tical accounts of the prinCipal Prot- estant Missionarv Societies in Great Bl'itain, and Continental Europe.

This valuable Missionary Year- Book will be published by Fleming H. ReveU, Chicago, and Bible House, New York.